Skip to main content

Full text of "The great revival at Roberts Park M.E. Church and other churches [microform]"

See other formats

I Cbc lmvevjsU\> of Chicago 









" For by graceare ye saved, through faith, and that not of yourselves, it 
is the gift of God."Ephesians, xi,8. 

" I have asked God, and believe him." Rev. Thomas Harrison. 





INDIANAPOLIS, July, 1881. 
-fit'?;. /. C. Bel-awn: 

DEAK BROTHKK: Your work on "The Great Kevival in Indi- 
anapolis" meets my unqualified approval and endorsement, and 
I trust that the very large circulation it must necessarily obtain 
will result iu great good in the salvation of the people. 

Yours in Christ, 


Entered according t.o Act of Congress, in the year 1881, by 


in the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. C. 



In the presentation of this volume to the public, as 
an epitome of religious revivals in America, and of the 
recent awakening in the city of Indianapolis, the au- 
thor craves the kind indulgence of the reader for not 
giving details as largely as might be desirable. He 
has sought to produce a clear, unvarnished history, 
trusting in God for guidance, that such results be se- 
cured as shall give abundant increase to the honor and 
glory of His dear name. The interim, between the 
28th day of March and the 30th day of June is an 
epoch of no ordinary importance in the history of In- 
diana's "city of churches." The community has been 
aroused and awakened on the all-important question 
of their spiritual concerns, as perhaps never before, 
and hundreds, who were members of the church and 
not members of Christ, have been brought to realize 
that they were lacking spiritual religion and a God- 
loving salvation. Rev. Thomas Harrison, a messenger 
inspired by the Most High God, commenced an evan- 
gelistic work, and in regular and well considered ways 
urged Christians to believe in God and wholly trust 
Him, and great results would follow. Sinners were 
entreated and exhorted to repent and be converted, 
and ever after live in the light as God is in the light, 


and by the great number who responded there hast 
been a glorious achievement. 

Therefore, the object of this book is to give an ab- 
stract of the great revival from its commencement, its 
wonderful progress, and the controlling themes and 
brooding presence of the Divine Master, as it developed, 
more and more, to the grand peutecost on the two last 
days of the feast. The pages of this volume are sub- 
mitted to the gracious and prayerful perusal of a gen- 
erous public-, and may the benediction of the Great 
Master of the feast accompany to every heart a deeper 
and holier interest in the things that work for their 
eternal good, and keep them, by His abiding love, in 

grace, to the end everlasting. 




Before commencing on the sketch of the great re- 
vival , it will not, I trust, be considered out of place to 
.give a brief history of Roberts Park Church, where 
this fact of Divine operation commenced. 

In October, 1842, under the direction of Bishop 
.'Roberts, Indianapolis Station having about six hundred 
members, was divided into an Eastern and Western 
charge, Meridian street being the separating line. To 
the Eastern charge Rev. John S. Bayless was ap- 
pointed at the date the same was established. There 
"was no church building provided, and the old court 
house was improvised for services on the Sabbath, while 
the social and weekly meetings were held at private 
residences. The first year about three hundred were 
on the roll of the charge. At the first quarterly con- 
ference, James Havens, Presiding Elder, authority 
was given the trustees to purchase a lot on the iiorth- 
east corner of Pennsylvania and Market streets, at a 
cost of $1,300, and, in the spring of 1843, the churcn 
edifice was commenced, the corner stone being laid by 
Dr. Matthew Simpson, then President of Indiana As- 
bury University. During that year the basement was 
completed, and at the close of the first conference 
year the name was changed to "Roberts Chapel," in 
honor of Bishop Roberts. The first report of the pas- 
tor gave the number .of members at three hundred and 
twenty-two, and two hundred and six scholars in the 
Sunday-school j and five hundred volumes in the li- 


brary. At the conference of 1843, Roberts Chapel 
was placed in a district, under charge of Joseph Mar- 
see, Presiding Elder. In the fall of 1844 the build- 
ing was inclosed, and during the winter the inside 
work was carried on, and the basement finished and oc- 
cupied early in the spring of 1845. During this year, 
Indiana was divided into two conferences, and Roberts 


Chapel placed in. the North Indiana Conference, Rev. 
John L. Smith, pastor. ' 

During the summer of 1846 the entire church was 
Ijnished, at a total cost of about $7,000, and the base- 
ment was divided into a Sunday-school or lecture room, 
and two class-rooms. The main audience room above, 
with a gallery across the south end, seated about five 
hundred persons. The church was dedicated in Au- 
gust, 1846, by Dr. Matthew Simpson. The bell in, 
that chapel tower now 

"Rings on in the light, in the dark. 
And gathers the weak and the tempted in, 

From the gates of death, from the paths of sin, 
To the beautiful courts of Roberts Park/' 

The old bell, in 1843 

" Long ago 

- This city was only a village then 

A pioneer band of God-loving men 
Brought it, with blessing, thanksgiving and prayer, 
To its whilom home. 
The -sky-pointing dome 
Of a chapel their hands had built there. 

And for twenty long years, 
Through seasons of joy and seasons of tears 
In Avar and peace^through bloom and bliglit, 
In evening glooroy;in morning light, 


It faithfully called the young and the old . . ..: 
To the gates of peace to the Savior's fold. 
And many a soul that worshipped there, 

When the days of those years were going, 
IB worshiping, now, where the land is fair, 

And the river of life is flowing.*' 

During the year 1848 a Sunday-school was started 
in the Madison Railroad depot, under the auspices of 
Roberts Chapel, and on November 17th, 1849, this 
school grew into and was organized as the "Depot 
Mission," afterward "Asbury Chapel," and now it is 
"Fletcher Place Church." During this year there 
were four hundred and seven members of the church, 
parcelled into fifteen classes, and there was not one 
member who did not attend class. May this truth 
impress itself on all the hearts of the readers of this 
volume. During the last conference quarter of that 
year three hundred and thirty -nine Sunday-school 
scholars read 28,116 chapters of the Bible, and many 
read the Bible entirely through. In 1853 another Sab- 
bath-school was started, which developed into "North 
Street," or recently "Trinity" Church, now Central 
Avenue Church. Two years afterward, a brick par- 
sonage was erected, in the rear of the church, costing 

In 1860, the young men Methodists in Indianapolis, 
organized the Ames Institute, and held their meetings 
in Roberts Chapel. It entered the mission field, and 
in three years, they organized five Sunday-schools, 
which developed into two Presbyterian churches, viz., 
" Indianola" and "Ninth ;" two Methodist churches, 
4 'Third Street "and "Aimes ;" while one school is still 


flourishing as "East Indianapolis." Out of this latter 
a mission church has been started. In the fall of 
1868 there was organized another school, merged into 
"Grace M. E. Church." During this year the old 
Roberts Chapel and its grounds were sold for $40,000, 
reserving the "old bell," pulpit and seats, and the last 
service was held in the chapel, July 5th, 1868. Thus 
ended "Roberts Chapel," where extensive revivals had 
been held ; out of which sprang new and substantial 
churches, at the same time supporting several misr 
sions ; no church trials of its members ; while the 
records show " complaints, none," and " appeals, 
none." By the sale of their property the congrega- 
tion were homeless, and the "First Baptist,"- "Wesley 
Chapel" and "Trinity" threw open their doors and bid 
them welcome, but the services on Sabbath were held 
.at Morrison's Opera Hall, and the weekly meetings 
were held in Wesley Chapel. 

The trustees purchased the present site on the 
corner of Vermont and Delaware -streets, and were 
ordered to procure plans for a new church. In the 
meantime they built a "tabernacle," within thirty 
da3's from the time of giving up the old chapel. This 
tabernacle seated about five hundred, and cost $1,785,, 
mid was dedicated August 9th, 1868, by Dr. Thomas 
Bowman. Roberts Chapel was transferred this year 
to the Southeast Indiana Conference. 

During the fall of 1869 the foundation of the new 
edifice was constructed, and in May, 1870, the name 
was changed to Roberts Park Methodist Espiscopal 
Church. On May 14th, 1870, the corner stone was 

Roberts Park M.E.Ghurch. 


laid. The basement was covered by a temporary roof, 
and the inside completed and dedicated for Sunday- 
.school purposes December 25th, 1870. In 1873 the 
work on the upper story was begun, and all was com- 
pleted in 1876, so that on August 27th of that year 
the church was dedicated, Bishop Simpson officiating, 
and preaching the dedication sermon. 

Roberts Park M. E. Church, situated in the center 
of a lot one hundred and ninety-five by two hundred 
.and one feet, on the corner of Delaware and Vermont 
.streets, is built of cut stone from the Elletsville quar- 
ries, and presents an exterior of simple grandeur not 
often found in modern church buildings. The style of 
architecture adopted approaches the Eomanesque, but 
is treated freely with essential modern feeling. The 
dimensions are about sixty-eight by one hundred and 
twenty-three feet, with a tower twenty-one feet square 
projecting from the southwest corner. The upper part 
of the tower and spire are not yet built. It is designed 
to be built likewise of cut stone, so that the entire 
exterior of the church building will show the same 

The depth of the massive foundation walls allows 
room for a cellar under the entire building, for the use 
of the steam heating apparatus, etc. The first, or 
basement story, sixteen feet high, contains the Sunday- 
school and class-rooms. The auditorium, on the prin- 
cipal floor, is sixty-two by eighty-four feet, and 
thirty-four feet high, with galleries all around the 
room, sweeping down to the singers' platform in front 
-of the organ. The auditorium, including the galleries, 


will conveniently seat about 1,100 persons. The inte- 
rior wood-work is of black walnut, and the heavilv 

* / 

paneled ceiling in the auditorium is decorated with 
fresco painting, in a neat, appropriate manner. 

The organ is a beautiful and grand instrument of 
sixty stops, three manuals and thirty pedal notes. It 
occupies the entire recess in the rear of the platform, 
twenty-three feet wide and fifteen feet deep, and is 
enclosed in a walnut case, of rich design, with silver 
pipes. Two life-like carvings of seraphs, with their 
instruments, adorn the top. The organ contains two 
thousand six hundred and six speaking pipes, and its 
capacity renders it not only capable of giving the most 
elaborate organ compositions ever written, but a ma- 
jestic power to sustain two thousand voices in full 
chorus', a noble leader of the kind of singing in which 
the Methodist congregations so heartily engage. The 
organ was consecrated to the service of praise, June 
12th, 187ti. 

The total cost of the church and lot has been about 
.$130,000, and this is the noble edifice in which the 
greatest revival of the century has been held for the 
same given length of time, and God grant, as the 
movement may be narrated, the unction of the Divine 
Spirit may rest on all hearts to their edification here, 
and eternal welfare in the infinite beyond. 



An eminent divine has said, "A revival is the result 
of special impulses on the religious sensibilities of a 
community characterized by these features : a change, 
a religious change, wrought by the supernatural action 
of the Holy Ghost, tending to the advancement of 
the true religion, directly or indirectly." Another 
puts it just as it has been demonstrated in Koberts 
Park and other churches : "a time of spiritual awaken- 
ing, when different classes in the community have 
their attention directed to the great subject of salva- 
tion, and earnestly desire to lay up their treasure in 
Heaven. Take the case of a single true conversion to 
God, and extend it to a community to many individ- 
uals passing through that change, and you have all the 
theory of a revival of religion. It is bringing together 
many conversions ; arresting simultaneously many 
minds ; perhaps condensing into a single place, and 
into a few weeks, the ordinary work of many distant 
places and many years. The essential part is, that a 
sinner may be converted, by the agency of the spirit of 
God, from his sins. * The same power which changes 
him may change others also. Let substantially the 
same views and feelings and changes which exist in the 
case of the individual exist in the case of others ; let 
a deep seriousness pervade a community, and a spirit 
of prayer be diffused there ; let the ordinary haunts of 
pleasure and vice be forsaken for the places of devo- 
tion, and you havje the theory of a revival of religion." 


Another, confining his definition more strictly to the 
meaning of the word, defines a revival as a "work of 
grace, which includes conviction of sin, repentance, 
new obedience and faith in the church, breaking the 
power of the world and of sin over Christians, a con- 
dition from which reformation and salvation of sinners 
will follow, going through the same stages of convic- 
tion, repentance and reformation." 

There can not be a genuine, true revival of religion 
outside of the vitalizing power of God's holy and sov- 
ereign spirit, for it has certain necessary elements, or 
causes, always present, by which a movement among 
the people is produced, by the power of the truth, and 
the agency of the spirit, accomplishing the quickening 
of His children of the light, and the awakening, con- 
version and reformation of the children of darkness. 
Dr. Boner, in his work on Revival Philosophy, observes : 
"Viewed on the human side, the philosophy of revi- 
vals, as they term it, is just a department of the phi- 
losophy of history. In no region has progress been 
uniformly steady and gradual ; but it has been now 
-mid then, by great strides, by fits and starts, and such 
events as the Germans call epoch-making. In all the 
affairs of men there have been tides with full floods. 
Every channel along which human energies pour them- 
selves, has had its "freshets." We are all familiar 
with revivals in trade, science, literature, arts and 
politics ; times of refreshing and visitation are not 
much more frequent in sacred than in secular history, 
and they indicate the most interesting and fruitful 
periods in both." . . . : : .: . : 


The soul of man is confined in the citadel of mortal- 
ity, and has no inherent power of its own to burst the 
bonds holding it within that sepulchur, but when God's 
spirit is sought after and received, the work of that 
holy spirit is quickened, and the bars are unloosed, and 
the soul emerges into the liberty of a personal religion. 
The Master said: "The spirit shall convince of sin,, 
of righteousness, and judgment," and, "except a man 
be born of water, and of the spirit, he can not enter the 
Kingdom of God." In every revival the Holy Ghost 
must be the sovereign author, of all the quickening and 
all the sanctification, for, if we are sanctified, "it is. 
through the spirit unto obedience." As in all the 
affairs of life, "God energizes the feeblest human 
agency," and the work of man is governed, and made 
successful by the touch of Jehovah, so in spiritual af- 
fairs, the soul must reach up for divine aid, and with 
the kiss of the Father, hallowed by the Son, and made 
effective by the Holy Ghost, the victory is complete,, 
and the truth of God is the agency for the liberation 
of men ; and let it be understood that in every revival 
of religion, human agency has its part, and often be- 
gins at the minimum of church coldness and formality,, 
for human experience and God's word teaches, that 
weak instrumentalities are chosen to be the avenues of 
His strength, for "It has pleased God, to save men by 
the foolishness of preaching." A tide of religious 
thought, and feeling, is a revival of religion, and often- 
times follow times of depression, failure and strains 
of wordly excitement. When these relax, and the "all 
is vanity" becomes a gathering conviction, and men. 


lop off their hold on the transitory^ then, in the con- 
scious want of spiritual manna to fill the aching void, 
revivals of spiritual power are started, and augmented 
as the truth takes hold of the heart and its affections. 
We mijjht illustrate. The commercial disasters of 

* . 

18578 were succeeded by one of the greatest revivals 
of that period, while the late financial panic and dis- 
turbance crushed its millions, and revivals everywhere 
followed. Then again, special providences of one 
kind or another, ever so insignificant, have rocked cities 
and towns and neighborhoods, and the consciences of 
citizens have been quickened, and aroused, and aston- 
ishing effects have developed in giving power to the 
truth. The missionary element and apostolic simplic- 
ity enter very largety into genuine revivals, and the 
light and truth of God, as it is in Jesus, forms an es- 
sential factor in every work of grace. Let us, there- 
fore, conclude that revivals are the product of the laws 
of grace, under the guidance of that omnipotent power 
Who also controls the law of nature, to the end that 
perfection and completeness are the rule, and not an 
exception. A revival is God's sublime method, or- 
dained to bind up and perpetuate His church on earth, 
and hasten the time when, in every household, a pen- 
tecostal flame shall continual!}' light up every altar, 
and "the kingdoms of this world shall become the 
kingdoms of our Lord Jesus Christ." Selah. 

The first general revival of religion in America, by 
which those who had once lived in the faith were 
quickened again into newness' of life by the calling of 
God's Holy Spirit, took place in 1740. Up to that 


period, as Rev. Samuel Blair states it, "Religion lay, 
as it were, dying, and ready to expire its last breath of 
life in this part of the visible church." Another 
divine writes: "The difference between the church 
and the world was fast vanishing away. Church dis- 
cipline was neglected, and a growing laxness of morals 
was invading the churches. And yet never, perhaps, 
had the expectation of reaching heaven at last "been 
more general or more confident the young men aban- 
doning themselves to frivolity, and to amusements of 
dangerous tendency, and party spirit was producing 
its natural fruit of evil among the old." 

Jonathan Edwards, inspired from on high, saw the 
danger, and drew from its sheath the sword of the 
Spirit, and, as early as 1834, delivered that remarkable 
series of sermons on "justification by faith/' for he 
saw the growing spiritual trouble in the land to be the 
denial of the necessity of regeneration and of personal 
faith in Christ as the sinner's only hope. Unbelief in 
the atoning work of Christ had the ascendancy, and a 
self-satisfying reliance on outer supports of church 
fellowship and morality engulfed the people. God 
gave him the evangelistic endowment, and gradually 
false hopes began to drop away, and men and women 
to reason together, and query in the most earnest man- 
ner, as to the "old paths" of a merciful God, and a 
suffering Redeemer, and their religious grounds and 
hopes took wings and were gone. Thus the evangelist 
exhausted on the nature of sin, the fulness and com- 
pleteness of divine love, and the absolute necessity of 
conversion. "Except ye repent ye shall likewise per- 


ish;" The ministry asked for more grace and better 
experience, and more fruit in their work, while the 
membership mourned and deplored the "unworthy 
character of their Christian life," and the un-Christ- 
like nature of. their hope and experience. The gospel 
was unfolded in its simplicity and power ; the con- 
science Avas awakened with the sense of guilt against 
a just, holy and merciful God ; the great love for souls- 
and their salvation was presented in the gentle but in 
the unsparing energy of the truth. In short, the- 
evangelist Whitefield of that day, in his age, in his- 
faith, in his unselfishness, in his consecration, and in 
his holy living, was a counterpart of the evangelist 
Harrison of the present day. The revival influence 
augmented until 1770, and from that time until 1800- 
Avas a time of great spiritual dearth. During the first 
year of the present century Edward D. Griffin, a young 
man, inaugurated revival meetings in NCAV England, 
obtaining great results. Spreading to all the States of 

CTP V_x JL C-7 

the Union, those in Kentucky and Tennessee Avere of 
the most extraordinary character. Mr. Griffin had 
many co-laborers, and further long there appeared upon 
the stage Asahel Nettleton, Daniel Baker and Charles 
G. Finney, all spritually endowed of God, and won-- 
derfullv successful in evangelical labor. From 1800 

> ~ 

to 1825 there Avas an uninterrupted series of these 
glorious seasons of grace, spreading all over the Amer- 
ican continent, and it may be added that, as late as 
1842, the period Avas a memorable one in the history of 
the churches in America, for all denominations Avere- 
graciously visited by copious effusions of the Holy 


Ghost, and drank largely from the fountain of living 

A lethargy came over the people until tlie fall of 
1857, immediately after the financial crash that shook 
all the monetary centers of the world, on October 
14th, 1847. The disaster was overwhelming, and no 
one knew where he stood, or the condition of his neigh- 
bor. Human resources had been exhausted, and there 
was all over the laud a bewildering pause, and a cry 
went up, almost involuntarily, "Lord, save, or we 
perish ! ? ' Men everywhere fell on their knees and be- 
gan to pray ; the churches were thrown open and 
crowded. The beginning of this revival work came 
through a German missionary, Lanphier, who sug- 
gested a business prayer meeting, and three persons 
attended ; the next da}^ six, and the next twenty. The 
papers took notice of the meetings, and the number 
increased until all the rooms and churches and lecture- 
rooms were crowded for prayer ; and thus commenced 
a revival that extended all over the Union, giving spir- 
itual strength and increase to the churches, and bring- 
ing entire families into the household of faith. Very 
briefly has been mentioned the progress of revival 
work from 1732 to the present time, and yet each have- 
been characterized by peculiar methods and appli- 
ances, and will it be presumptive to state that the 
present is an. age of revival and mission work through 
evangelistic labors ? This brings us down to the present 
awakening, which is so universally believed to have 
only commenced. 



In the Greek Testament, two Avords, "Herald" and 
"Evangelize," are expressed In' one word in the Eng- 
lish "preaching." The word "herald" denotes au- 
thority, and "evangelize" is the word of experience; 
while the literal meaning is to tell the good news, and 
is the leading idea where joyful news or tidings are 
brought before the people ; as, Paul "preaching the 
unsearchable riches of Christ." It will be well to note 
that whenever the apostle divested himself of the title 
of an "ambassador" or "herald," and was only a man 
among men, he was an evangelist, and so used the un- 
official word. See Acts xiv., 15. Evangelize is also 
used to express the labor of unordained men, who yet 
are preachers, as, for instance, the disciples driven 
from Jerusalem by persecution, " went everywhere 
preaching the word." 

With this slight divergence, we now enter upon the 
present period of evangelistic or revival work, which 
has been going on during the past thirteen years, at 
local points, and principally during the winter season. 
The present period of revival work in America com- 
menced in the fall of 1869, after a spiritual dearth of 
about ten years. The fratricidal strife, succeeded by 
financial embarrassment through those years, occa- 
.sioned a deadness in the church, and shocking god- 
lessness outside of the church, while infidelity and 
skepticism pervaded all ranks of the community. The 
nation was in a storm ; righteousness of a limited 


quantity was rapidly being displaced by an utter aban- 
donment for wealth, Avithout regard as to how riches. 
Avere to be obtained. It seemed as if God had given 
the nation over to hardness of heart and reprobacy of 
mind ; for the consciences of men were seared ; self- 
ishness Avas increasing to an unparalleled degree, and 
reckless, profligate expenditures hurried humanity to- 
ward the inevitable precipice. The reA r olution came, 
jmd, as in 1800, a universal petition went up to the 
God of Providence for moral and divine help to bear 
the unusual burden, and be relieved from the distress 
so stern and severe. Then there sprang into the arena 
humble instruments, evangelists Avho Avent every where, 
preaching obedience, repentance, and a fleeing from 
the Avrath to come. A national Avave of prayer took 
possession of the masses, and all Avas left with God, 
Avho holds the nations in his hands, to solve the pros- 
trating and perplexing problem of the hour. 

The history is doubtless fresh in the minds of 


the reader, that Moody, Sankey, Bliss, Hammond, 
Pentecost, Graves and a host of others, unfurled the 
banner of the cross and bid the people look up and be 
healed. The "boy" preacher, Thomas Harrison, was 
then in his teens, and in the hands of God was Avonder- 
fully employed in the presentation of the truth as it is 
in Jesus. From the very commencement of his young 
Christian life, his supreme purpose was the salvation of 
souls, and the honor and glory of the Father. He had 
been converted through and through, and Avas eminent 
for his faith, his correctness, his simplicity, and un- 
qualified reliance on God. The Bible Avas, and is, his 


only book ; the saving of .sinners by a- crucified Savior 
was the all absorbing idea, and the salvation of men 
and women the paramount and uncompromising object 
of his evangelism. He walked with God, and whether 
on the street or in his room, in the church, or wherever 
his lot was cast, as indicated by God, he was con- 
stantly in sweet communion with God by prayer. He 
met the conditions of God's own appointment, and 
his conversation and walk of life were a living epistle 
of sweetness, humility and true holiness, to be read by 
all men. He fully comprehended what it was to live 
the life of faith und trust, and of close fellowship 
with God ; and in all his manifestations he evidenced 
as a certainty, this all-hallowed spirit. To-day he is a 
man in Christ Jesus, with larger experience, a firmer 
hold on God, and as he gladly sings, "Trusting Jesus, 
that is all." Pastors and people everywhere receive 
him with the utmost cordiality, and hang upon his. 
utterances with bated breath, and are sorry when the 
time arrives for his departure. Christians, without 
any. effort on their part, love and honor him, and we 
venture the assertion that, in the history of the world, 
there never lived an evangelist who so cordially won 
the respect, admiration, approval, and love of the peo- 
ple, both saint and sinner, as Rev. Thomas Harrison . 
His experience (which we give in another chapter) 
was too deeply engraved on his own heart to forget it 
in his preaching, as the way in which God had revealed 
the Son to him. He could not wander beyond them, 
for the impressions of a personal Savior are stamped 
with singular and unerring fidelity. A brief sketch of 


his birth, etc., will not be out of place just at this 
point. Thomas Harrison was born December 25th, 
(Christmas) 1854, in Dorchester district, Boston, 
Massachusetts. His pious mother, whose devout and 
earnest prayers were answered in his early conversion, 
presented her son daity at the Throne of Grace, that he 
might be imbued with the Holy Ghost, and made the 
instrument in leading thousands to the fountain of 
living waters. At the age of fifteen years he felt the 
wooings of Divine love, and during a visit to New 
Brunswick, the news of a younger brother's death 
startled and alarmed him, and he cried for mercy. 

His experience will tell the reader how, on a wintry 
night, December 31st, 1869, he accepted Christ, 
through faith, as his only hope of salvation, and at 
that hour, on a stormy night, he consecrated all his 
future life on earth to God, who had done so much 
for him. Nearly twelve years he has been loyal to his 
vow by a faithful, spiritual life, and an unfolding of 
the gospel scheme to thousands upon thousands of 
hearers, in a manner veiy remarkable and impressive, 
and, with it all, immense power with God in prayer. 
At the time of his conversion he was engaged as a 
clerk in a store, but under divine intimation that God 
had other work for him to do, he commenced immedi- 
ately a course of study in "Wilbraham Academy" and 
the ''Brooklyn Lay College" for the evangelistic work 
of the Christian ministry .His revivals from time to time 
were in several of -the churches in Baltimore, in 187(>, 
and again in 1877, from which city he made trips to 
Trenton, N. J., to Washington, D. C., and to George 


town, D. C., and attended camp meetings in Ohio and 
Pennsylvania. We may not give all the localities of 
his meetings, as he goes from point to point as fast as. 
the express train can carry him. In 1878, hs was in 
Washington at the several churches, also at York, Pa. ; 
Lima, Ohio ; Emory Grove camp meeting, Md. ; camp 
meeting in New England ; Washington Grove camp 
meeting ; Chester Heights camp meeting, Pa. ; Martha 
Vineyard camp meeting ; Loveland camp meeting j 
Lakeside camp meeting ; and Seaville camp meeting ; 
N. J. ; iii 1879 at Wharton Street Church, Philadel- 
phia ; at Dr. Talmagc's Tabernacle, Brooklyn ; Scott 
M. E. Church, Philadelphia; and Mcriden, Connecti- 
cut. In all these places, and hundreds of towns and 
minor points, his success was astonishing, and up to 
the time of his coming to Indianapolis, he estimates 
that about sixteen thousand souls have been converted 
under his ministrations. 


In Indianapolis there have been revivals at various 
stages of her history not of any great significance, 
however, until the year 1865-6G, from December to 
March, in Roberts Chapel, under the then famous re- 
vivalist, Rev. A. S. Kinnan. The record shows three 
hundred and twenty-six conversions during that meet- 
ing. Mr. Kinnan was an indefatigable worker, and 
most successful in visiting stores and addressing peo- 


pie on the street. He was u wonderfully social man, 
and everywhere regarded of no uncertain piety, and had 
the 'co-operation of the pastors and membership of all 
the churches. An incident is told in which Mr. Robt. F. 
Kennedy, the well-known hanker, was trapped by Kin- 
nan's shrewdness. Kennedy was always on the alert, 
and whenever the preacher came about he was careful 
as to his utterances, and avoided all attempts to draw 
him into religious conversation. Kinnan did not give 
up hope, and watched for an opportunity to get his 
hold, and "corner" on the then wholesale dry goods 
merchant on Meridian street. Kennedy had said, "He 
will never corner me." One day Kinnan came into 
the store and said, "How do you do, Kennedy?" 

"All well, but very busy," replied Kennedy. 

"What in the world are vou busv about?" asked 

/ / 


"Oh, we are taking an account of stock," answered 
Kenned v. 


"That's good ; but, Kennedy, how is your stock for 
Heaven ? ' ' 

"Cornered, by Jove!" said Kennedy, and he ran 
out of the store. The words rung in his ears, and he 
found no rest until he decided that he was a bankrupt, 
went to church, and surprised everybody by standing 
up for prayer, and went to the altar and became con- 

Another illustration is told of Kinnan' s peculiarity. 
The altar was full. of penitents, including Will. Heis- 
kel, the dentist. Kinnan came up to him, and slap- 
ping him on the back, said, "Will., there is a quantity 



of spiritual power and saving grace bottled up in 
Heaven for you." 

Heiskell replied, "Oh, Lord, pull out the cork, and 
let me have it !" and in a moment he received the full- 
ness of the divine love. 

"I told you so," said Rinnan. 

These two illustrate the man. That revival wave is 
cherished by a great many as the precious event of 
.their lives. 

In 1869 the evangelist Hammond had a season of 
revival, lasting four weeks. The meetings were full 

7 O O 

of power, the churches were greatly refreshed, and a 
great number added to them of such as should be 

This brings us to the present awakening, and to Dr. 
S. M. Vernon is the community largely indebted for 
the active inauguration and conception of the initiatory 
work which has stirred the city so auspiciously. By 
perseverance and earnest diligence he gave it the start, 
and by cool judgment and indomitable faith in God he 
held on to the work from first to the last, and is now 
engaged in organizing and disciplining the large addi- 
tions to the church as shall be binding in all the 

Rev. S. M. Vernon, D. D., the present pastor of 
Roberts Park M. E. Church, and whose likeness appears 
elsewhere, is a native of Indiana, and was born in 
Montgomery county, near Crawfordsville, November 
27th, 1841. At the age of ten years his parents 
removed to Mount Pleasant, Iowa, where he was con- 
verted and joined the Methodist Episcopal church, being 


then fourteen years of age. The church very soon rec- 
oonized in him a divinelv-called herald of salvation, and 


gave him license to preach, his first sermon being- 
delivered when in his seventeenth year. After a few 
months spent upon a large circuit, he became conscious 
of the need of a more thorough preparation for the 
work of the ministry, and entered the Iowa Wesleyan 
University as a student. After graduating from this 
institution, he sought the higher advantages afforded 
by our theological schools, and entered with the first 
class in Drew Theological Seminary, Madison, New 
Jersey. There he enjoyed the instructions of the 
finest scholars and the ablest theologians the church 
has produced. Returning to Iowa, he was stationed at 
Keokuk, and then Des Moines, and for two years was 
president of Simpson Centenary College, the estab- 
lishing of which institution, according to Bishop Simp- 
son's Cyclopedia of Methodism, was largely due to Dr. 

*/ L . * t_? / 

Vernon's masterly efforts. In 1869 he was trans- 
ferred to the New York Conference, and stationed at 
Perry-street Church, New York City. In 1872 he was 
transferred to the Pittsburg Conference, and stationed 
at Christ's Church, Pittsburg, one of the wealthiest 
and strongest churches of the Methodist denomination. 


In 1875 Allegheny College, unsolicited, bestowed upon 
him the honorary degree of doctor of divinity, and in 
the same year, through the kindness of some friends, 
he enjoyed an extended tour through Europe. He 
remained eight years in Pittsburg, serving the three 
most important churches of the conference, in tvro of 
which he had extensive revivals. At the solicitation 


of Bishop Peck, and the committee of Roberts Park 
Church, he accepted the pastorate of that congregation 
in September, 1879. 

He first heard of Rev. Thomas Harrison, at a camp- 
meeting near Pittsburg, in 1878, and at once recog- 
nized in him remarkable gifts for evangelistic work, 
and sought to engage his services for his then pastor- 
ate charge. Mr. Harrison readily consented, and there 
were high hopes of a great work in that large congre- 
gation. When the time arrived, however, the great 
revival work conducted by Mr. Harrison in, Foundry 
M. E. Church, in Washington City, wax in full prog- 
ress, and he could not come to Pittsburg. With many 
regrets the engagement was given up. When Dr. Ver- 
non came to Indianapolis he thought Roberts Park a 
peculiarly favorable field for the kind of work which 
Mr. Harrison was engaged in, and renewed the cor- 
respondence, claiming that the former engagement, 
though postponed, was not yet given up, and might 
be fulfilled at Roberts Park Church. Mr. Harrison 
first proposed to come in May, 1880, then in Septem- 
ber, but he finally consented to come during January, 
1881. When the time agreed upon arrived, the great 
work in Mcriden, Connecticut, was in progress, and 
the brethren there were unwilling to part with Mr. 
Harrison. A spirited correspondence, urging, entreat- 
ing and 'expostulating, was kept up all the time. Mean- 
while that valiant and dashing knight of the cross, Dr. 
T. De Witt Talmage, came upon the field with a claim 
to Mr. Harrison's services. He used all his great per- 
suasive powers, prophesying three thousand conver- 


sions if Mr. Harrison would come to the Brooklyn 
Tabernacle. For a while it seemed uncertain which 
would prevail, Koberts Park or Brooklyn Tabernacle, 
but Dr. Vernon and his official board stood firm, and, 
having the unquestioned advantage of a previous en- 

o-arement, they won the field. 

c> o * / 

Mr. Harrison arrived on Monday noon, via Cincin- 
nati, and began his work on the evening of March 28th. 
There were but few in the city, except Dr. Vernon, 
who had heard him, or knew what to expect, but there 
was a marked interest the first night, and, as thes& 
pages will reveal, the house soon became too small for 
the crowds that were anxious to hear and enjoy his 

The vxiy was well prepared for this work. Dr. Ver- 
non had conducted a series of meetings for seven 

*~ t 

weeks, holding services every afternoon and evening, 
in which there were some very 'clear conversions and 
remarkable revelations of the presence of the Divine 
Spirit. Every one attending these meetings felt the 
presence of unusual power, and the prediction was af- 
terward made that a great revival was near at hand,, 
and in fact had actuallv commenced. 


A few scenes in these meetings were not surpassed., 
if, indeed, equaled in spiritual power, by anything that 
followed in the larger meetings held in the main audi- 
torium. There was at this time, a general cry of dis- 
tress through the churches of the city, and there was 
earnest prayer for a revival, but the work did not ar- 
pear, while lawlessness, crime and irreligion seemed 
to walk our streets unrebuked. Many of our pastors 


and people felt that a crisis had come when something done, and though not favorably inclined to 
evangelistic work, the}' were ready to accept a revival 
in airy way the Lord might send it, "because of the 
present distress." The Sabbath morning before Mr. 
Harrison began his work, Dr. Vernon preached a ser- 
mon on "Evangelists and Evangelism," f rom Eph. iv, 
11, "And He gave some Evangelists," The sermon 
was designed to prepare the way for Mr. Harrison's 
coming, and we here give a brief outline of the main 
points : "In the Apostolical church, there was an or- 
der of ministers known as Evangelists, men who went 
from place to place, as they might be called of God, 
preaching the gospel, without undertaking the work of 
pastors. The use of evangelists is not, therefore, 
an innovation, but a return to apostolical methods 
developed under the inspiration and guidance of the 
Holy Spirit. We may safely take Paul and Peter by 
the hand, follow where they lead, and allow carping 
critics to say what they please. Philip, 'one of the 
seven,' was of this order, a traveling missionary. We 
-find him preaching among the Samaritans, arresting 
:and rejoicing the Ethiopian nobleman in his chariot 
-with the offer of salvation, and at Cesarea he hospita- 
bly entertains Paul and his company on their way to 
Jerusalem. All ministers were to be Evangelists, as 
far as possible ; thus we find Paul exhorting Timothy, 
'do the work of an evangelist.' Matthew, Mark, Luke 
and John were called 'evangelists,' showing that in 
the early church it was a position of honor, often filled 
l>y the most learned and capable. This order, and its 


peculiar work, has come into more prominence, the past 
few years, and is now to be emphtyed in this congre- 
gation, under the direction, as I trust, of the Holy 
Spirit. I therefore call your thought to it. 

"I. Evangelism is the chief mission of the church. 
Why does the church exist? What is it here for? 
What does it undertake to do? Its one mission and 
work is to save men to redeem the world from the 
dominion of sin and death. It must nurture and care 
for its own members that is, save itself ; but this is 
most effectually done where it is most forgetful of 
itself in its supreme devotion to the work of saving- 
others. The selfish, narrow spirit that is chiefly con- 
cerned about one's own salvation, loses the reward of 
savino- others, and fails of the character necessarv for 

~ 7 / 

its own salvation. The church must attend to the 
education and culture of its own forces ; hut this work 
is preparatory, and in importance secondary to evan- 
gelism. Congregations sometimes form into a kind of 
social guild, build nice churches, get the pews taken 
by nice people, and sit down to have a nice time, hear- 
1112; nice sermons and beina; educated. A 'sinner' 

O C? 

could hardly get into such a church ; is not wanted ; in 
fact is warned off by the conditions and the attitude 
the congregation has taken. Our own denomination 
may have neglected the work of Christian culture in 
the past, but it will be no amendment for that error 
to now fall into the worse one of rejecting evangelism. 
"The church is Christ's representative in the world, 
and is to do what He would do if present among men. 
Does any one doubt what he would do if he were here 


in our midst? He would 'go about doing good,' as 
Avhen he was here, and that to all classes, to the poor, 
the lo\v, the vile, as well as to others. It is His glory, 
iin d it is the glory of the church, to stive, to give sight 
to the blind, and life to the dead. It is the glory of 
the artist that he can see an angel in a rough block of 
marble, and can bring it out till others sec it also. It 
Is the glory of the church that it can take the vilest 
creature from the gutter, and make it an angel in the 
home, and at last in Heaven. Nothing is so glorious 
and wonderful as salvation. It is the work and proof 
of the divine presence and power, and the church that 
saves the people will be thronged and supported by 

"II. The history and state of this work, in our de- 

v ' 

nomination, Methodism, is a revival thus it was born, 
grew, continues, and will prevail. Dr. Chalmers 
christened it "Christianity in earnest." This is the 
philosoplry of Methodism, and all efforts to mend but 
mar and break it. At first, every sermon was expected 
to l>e like the breath of the Almighty, in the track of 
which the 'slain of the Lord would be many;' often 
before half finished it would be interrupted by the 
shrieks and cries of the penitent. Strong men would 
fall to the ground, and, after a short struggle, in 
prayer, rise 'new creatures in Christ Jesus.' Pro- 
tracted meetings and altar exercises were unknown and 


unnecessary ; the power was so great, an hour was good 
us an age, and every spot was a consecrated altar of 
prayer. Later, special services became' necessary. A 
'two-days' meeting" was regarded as a great gospel 


privilege, a season of grace, when many conversions 
were expected. Then the 'protracted meeting' and 
the camp system came up, with the 'altar of prayer' 
or 'mourner's bench.,' to which penitents must be in- 
vited, since their convictions for sin, were not now, 
as formerly, sufficient to cause them to fall down any- 
where and call upon God for mercy. Once, to hold a 
'protracted meeting' was almost certainly to have a 
revival.' It is not so now. This method, also, has 
lost much of the power that once attended it. In this 
emergency God has visited the churches by evangelists, 
leading us back to apostolic usages, through the failure 
of means which a more vigorous piety might still make 
effective. Evangelists have become a necessity of 
modern church life. 

"III. Wherein the necessitv consists. Too much is 


required of the pastor now for him to do effective re- 
vival work, with the obstacles it encounters in most 
churches. He is required to be a theologian, a sci- 
entist, a linguist, a philosopher, an orator, acquainted 
with literature, and a man of society. He is to pre- 
pare at least 'two discourses a week, visit the sick, 
bury the dead, comfort the sorrowing, and be ready 
to answer the call of airy one who chooses to seek his 
services. Either he must neglect regular work, or he 
will not have much time or strength for revival work. 

"Some men are specially called, and endowed, for 
evangelistic work. This is according to Paul's doc- 
trine of a 'diversity of gifts.' It is philosophical as 
well. Division of labor, with each man in his own 
department, which he carries to the greatest possible 


perfection, is the secret of the wonderful achievements 
of pur Christian civilization, the law of highest achieve- 
ment in all departments. One man may have special 
gifts as an evangelist, another as an instructor, ruler 
and guide to the church. The kingdom of God is 
laro-e enough, and has need of both these workers. 

C-- o f 

The difficulties of revival work, especially in large 
cities, have, from various causes, greatly increased, 
and special agencies seem necessary to overcome them. 
"IV. The church assumes great responsibilities in 
this work. If the evangelist succeeds, it will be by 
uniting the efforts and prayers of the people. When- 
ever the people unite to work and pray, they will have 
a revival, with or without an evangelist. His value is 
largely in his peculiar ability to move the people to 
this. This work is still in your hands and mine, 
though a score of evangelists should come, and there 
is the additional responsibility that your indifference 
may cause the failure of a successful evangelist. 
There is also the responsibility of conserving the re-: 
suits. After revival, comes reaction, and this is greater 
where special agencies are called into the work. There 
is, therefore, great need of special watchfulness and 
care on the part of the church. The community may 
be worse than before, if we allow a general decline 
after a great revival. There is a demand, also, for pa- 
tience and forbearance. If 'we shall realize, as I doubt 
not we will, the one -thousand conversions for which 
we have been praying, it will be with such commotion 
as will certainly bring out many things tiying, possibly 
offensive, to our feelings. We shall need patience. 


There is a special call for personal consecration and 
work for God. This is the sure way to prevent sen- 
sationalism, dangerous or undue excitement, and to 
secure solid, true abiding results." 

The lirst night (March 28th) that the Rev. Thomas 
Harrison, the "boy" preacher evangelist, faced an In- 
dianapolis audience, the weather was very unpropitious. 

A rain of sleet commenced to fall at 4 p. M., and con- 

i ' 

tinued until after darkness set in ; then it commenced 
snowing and blowing cold. There was a very small 
audience, not more than two hundred and fifty present, 
and these had come undetermined as to what the line 
of movement would be, or as to the ability and capac- 
ity of the leader to inaugurate and carry on a success- 
ful revival in Indianapolis. Promptly at the hour there 
emerged from the pastor's study a personage small in 
stature and exceedingly youthful in appearance. He 
ran up the steps leading to the rostrum, and dropping 
on his knees, he offered a silent and exceedingly short 
invocation. He then stepped to the lecturn, and after 
gazing earnestly into the faces of his audience, as if 
to read their thoughts and feelings, he began to sing 
softly, and yet very impressively 

"Lord, I came not for riches, 

Neither silver nor gold ; 
I would make sure of Heaven, 

I would enter the fold. 
In the book of thy kingdom. 

With its pages so fair. 
Tell me, Jesus, my Savior. 

Is my name written there? 

: CHORUS !s .my name written there, 

^ On the page white and fair, 

In the hook of thy kingdom, 
Is my name written there? 


The audience at once became en rapport with the 
preacher, for his methods and peculiar movements 
awakened an interest very impressive. His conduct 
of religious services are peculiarly his own, and the 
very antipodes of regularly employed ministers and 
pastors. His unbounded enthusiasm and nervous ex- 
citability created a sympathy with his audience, and 
on this first appearance he kept up a continued origin- 
ality of utterances and gesticulation, now provoking 
mirth, because of some facetious saying, and then the 
deepest gravity and seriousness, all the time moving 
from one side of the platform to the other, then down 
the steps into the chancel, keeping up a rapid walk- 
ing, and then again on to the platform, thus continu- 
ing, until he concluded his talk. His actions are very 
dramatic. At the commencement of his prayers, he 
occupied a reverent kneeling posture, at the edge of 
the rostrum, then, in a few moments, he would rise to 
his feet, then on his knees again, and then standing 
upright, with both hands uplifted. He commences his 
prayers without any formal introduction, and closes in 
like manner, while all the sentences are terse and em- 
phatic. He has no sympathy with religious etiquette 
or formalities, and is Harrison in all that he says or 
does, regardless a? to what effect it may have on his 
hearers. On this first night he dwelt largely on the 
results of his meetings elsewhere, and without boast- 
inaiy talking of himself. He said that effect . would 

\_- o 

follow cause, and that the preaching of an earnest, 
cheerful Christianity would always prove effective and 
^successful. He does not pretend to be an orator, and 


while having an abundant flow of words, his sentences 
.are epigrammatic and forcible and very rapid. His 
hearers all the time sit, as if spell-bound, listening to 
his pointed illustrations and touching incidents of con- 
versions and those dying without hope. He is very sar- 
castic on graveyard and vinegar Christians, whose relig- 
ion, he says, is dyspeptic, and makes men and women 
look as if they had the headache, or some other ail- 
ment of the body, to turn their countenances all awry. 
"Your religion should be a joyful one ; all peace and 
smiles, and all love, and the very consummation of all 
cheerfulness." On the first evening, as already stated, 
he gave an account of his meetings heretofore, and 
their success, and especially the day previous (Sun- 
day), at St. Paul's Church, in Cincinnati. After the 
meeting was dismissed, Mr. Harrison practiced his 
songs with the choir. 

The second evening (Tuesday) was characterized 
by a terrific snow storm and a blowing cold of great 
severity, and the attendance was about the same as on 
the previous evening, except there were persons pres- 
ent from other churches. "Harrison's own" methods 
of conducting the service were similar to the night 

C3 O 

preceding. He was never in the same attitude forgone 
minute, and it was evidently to be seen that he could 
not keep still ; it wasn't in him. There was no style 
about him, and his thrusts at the cold, lukewarm 
Christians were intended to cut deep, and had the de- 
sired effect. His topic was "Faith in God," in all its 
simplicity and earnestness. On this night he made the 
famous prophecies,, every one of which has proved 


true. He said: "I predict that before this meeting 
doses there will be one thousand and upward conver- 
sions, and they will come from all ranks of society; 
that this church^ on no night , will hold the people 
thronging here; that all the churches in the city will 
be compelled to throw open their doors for revival 
work, and all parts of the city will be rocked with 
the divine power, and the State and Nation will be 
aroused on the matter of religion!" He further 
added: "This altar will be crowded with anxious 
penitents nightly. Your vinegar Christians, who are 
going through a chain of graveyards to reach Heaven,, 
are to face about and get out of the ruts and gulleys r 
and take the high road, full of love and peace, and en- 
joy a happiness that produces smiles and inimitable joy 
and grace. In all households and factories, offices and 
stores all business places and on the streets, in the 
cars and everywhere, the revival and God's work will 
be the topic and theme of discourse." 

A book containing eighty-seven Harrison songs and 
praise hymns, for revivals, in cheap form, was placed 
on sale at ten cents each. These are mostly new, while 
the language employed is very effective, and the music 
set to each impressively adapted. 

On Wednesday evening there was a depth of three 
inches of snow on the ground, and the weather very 
cold, and yet the main body of the church was com- 
fortably filled, there being a marked increase in the 
attendance . The rally of the ministry and members 
of other churches to co-operate with and aid Mr. Har- 
rison to their utmost, had given the work an impetus 



very flatter! 112: for immense, results. An interesting 
song service of three-quarters of an hour preceded the 
regular exercises. The theme of the exhortation was 
<< Consecration and Trusting in God." He said : "I 
will not, at any of the meetings, preach a regular ser- 
mon, but make short talks, as God may inspire me." 

A number of interesting incidents, as to blessings 
given to cold-hearted, lethargic Christians, and conver- 
sions of sinners under the preacher's .personal knowl- 
edge, interlarded the exhortation. "A great revival is 
to take place in this city, and the church will have 
good and abundant reason to exult and rejoice. A 
victory never before known in the West, will be yours, 
through this revival ; and I want to say to-night, March 
30th, I am in a hurry for it to come. Let us 
partners in this great work, and share each other's bur- 
den and responsibility. We are to engage in a great 
conflict and battle, and we are going to have, in less 
than three months, the grandest victory this side of 
Heaven. But, to have this, there must be a united, 
earnest and oneness in effort." He then made a short 
talk to the unconverted, urging them to place their 
interests in the hands of a willing Savior ; and, in re- 
sponse to "All who would consecrate themselves un- 
reservedly to God, and those who desire the saving 
grace," several scores of hands went up, all over the 
house. The benediction closed the meeting. 

On Thursday evening the sky was clear, but, on ac- 
count of the melting snow, the streets were sloppy ; 
yet the attendance was larger than on the three nights 


previous, and the galleries were necessary to aeeommo- 
date the crowd. The singing of 

"What means this eager, anxious throng?" 
opened the regular service, and the evangelist offered; 
a few thoughts on John's preaching in the wilderness,, 
and the character of his discourses. "He did not go- 
into the temple, or any consecrated sanctuary, but went 
into the wilderness, and there preached, 'Repent 
Repent !' That was John's key-note, and will be the 
subject of these meetings, from first to last. What 
brought this large audience here to night? You did 
not come here to be pleased, or to satisfy your curios- 
ity, but you are here to find saving grace. Is that not 
the fact? My mission among you is not exclusively in 
the interest of the Methodist church. My service is 
wholly to have souls saved, and bring sinners to Christ. 
Then, you who want to join the Baptist church, go 
there ; or, if any one has a desire to join the Presby- 
terian church, follow that inclination ; and may God 
abide with } r ou. So, as to all other churches. All we 
ask, is that you flee from the wrath to come, and be a. 
child of God ; and then place your membership wher- 
ever you prefer. Let the thought of the church mem- 
bership dwell upon consecration and the indwelling of 
the Holy Ghost, and you will find that to be a great 
factor in this great work. We Avant the membership 
of all the churches to have a part in this baptism of 
fire, as I term it ; and let me impress on the minds of 
all church members who are unconverted, and want to 
have their sins rolled away let them come to the foot 
of the Cross and trust God's promises, and you will 


have the victory." These last thoughts were inter- 
spersed with incidents of awakening and conversion,, 
suitably adapted, in illustrating the argument of the 
evangelist. An expression as to those who desired to 
enter into this covenant, was answered by forty -six 
holding up their hands, and the meeting ended. 

On Friday the weather again turned cold, and freez- 
ing hard, with the thermometer twenty degrees above 
zero, and in the evening snowing heavily. At the 3 
o'clock meeting the evangelist indulged in very plain 
talk to the professing Christians. "If you want to-- 
enter upon this work of saving souls, and insure suc- 
cess, you must enter into a complete consecration ; for 
no namby-pamby religion will for one moment be ac- 
cepted by God ; and you must immediately arrive at a 
definite conclusion as to what is to be done. It will 
not do to lag behind,, or permit this effort to drag 
and trail in the dust. You must be active, and vigilant,, 
and earnest, and be full of grace to Avork with all thy 
mind, soul and strength, and whatever thy hands mid 
to do, do it with all thy might. We have arrived at 
that point where there must be a united, covenanting 
preparation and determination to go into the conflict 
and Avin. As you decide, so shall it be. You, who- 
Avill this day covenant to go with Dr. Vernon and my- 
self into this battle, and by God's grace secure the 
victory, rise to your feet." And thirty-four rose and 
declared their readiness to make the consecration. It 
was apparent that there was an unusual manifestation 
of God's power. 

The song service Avas unusually inspirational, and at 


a quarter to 8 o'clock the house was filled in every 
part. In reading the opening hymn, "There'll be joy 
by and by," the preacher said: "You may have this 
joy if you will, for I have known many to receive this 
blessing just as they left their pew, or just as they 
reached the altar. To decide this matter, solely rests 
with you. God is ready when you are ready ; but you 
must feel your need, and then exercise an earnest 
faith, and Christ is yours. There are professors of re- 
ligion who hope and imagine that they have got relig- 
ion, but who are going down to despair the eternal 
death. Save them, my Father! Save them, my 
Christ ! My tears, my Bible, nor my knee work did 
not procure me this light. The vulture has the bright- 
est eye of any bird in the universe, and yet that bird 
could not see what 1 needed ; for my salvation de- 
pended upon true faith ; and that was the faith of 
peace which led me into the fold of Christ. Of this 
variety of people here to-night, how many have com- 
pelled Christ to leave them by saying, 'Go thy way 
for this time !' Depend upon it, God will leave 3 r ou, 
and will not return until you send for him. There are 
hundreds here without Christ, who is ready and wait- 
ing to accept them. Will you seek him? God will 
help you. I come to you in love and affection, and 
ask you to be saved. In the fourth verse of the fifth of 
Isaiah, God says : 'What could have been done more 
to my vineyard that I have not done in it?' I will 
ask you to read the tirst eight verses of that chapter. 
God calls on you, and how dare you refuse. He says 
to you, unconverted church member and sinner, 'I 


o-ave my Son and my Holy Spirit for you. I have 
sent the preacher, and the evangelist, and the church, 
and these have lovingly entreated you, all the days of 
your life, to be reconciled to God. What return have 
you made ?' God lets down His rope of redeeming 
love and asks you to take hold. Do you refuse? That 
rope is still dangling, and within your reach. Will 
you continue to go around it and push it aside; 
'What more could I do than I have done?' To all 
who want a fullness of God's love professor or sinner 
we ask you to conic forward while singing, 'Let not 
conscience make you. linger.' " The front of the pulpit 
.and altar was thronged by nearly two hundred, includ- 
ing many sinners. One young man, No. 1 on the 
record, soon received the sunlight of pardon, and de- 
dared that he had experienced God's loving blessing. 
Many of the membership were gloriously revived, and 
the meeting closed with the benediction. Saturday 
night a praise meeting was held, and was effective. 

Sunday, April 3d, was a cold, raw and unpleasant 
day, and yet a goodly number were in attendance at 
the 9 o'clock general class-meeting. Eighty-three per- 
sons gave testimony, and these were from the very 
aged to the child of ten years. They gave evidence of 
the saving power of God's grace, and had faith that 
the church was on the threshold of a powerful revival. 
Amens and hallelujahs went up from various parts of 
the house, and, as Presiding Elder Pye observed, "the 
Pentecostal power of the Spirit is present here this 
morning in unmistakable power." Old men shouted, 
'Old women clapped their hands, and the young people 


cried for joy ; and indeed it did appear that the audi- 
ence-room was crowded full of God's glory. Requests 
were made for prayers for unconverted parents, broth- 
ers, sisters, friends and travelers. The meeting was 
closed by Rev. Mr. Harrison saying, "There are those 
who say I am always speaking of myself. Why, bless 
your hearts, I must speak of myself in connection With, 
the meetings of the past ; and yet it is not me. I am 
nothing, and the Lord keeps me down. I do not wish 
to exalt myself ; no, never ! But the success obtained 
wherever I go is because of the sustaining power of 
God. Long ago I committed all my trust to God, and 
that is where I stand to-day. We must take the cita- 
del by a lively faith, and it would be utter folly to de- 
pend on singing and experiences only. I can not take 
every person by the hand and invite them to Christ. 
I must have partners who will go with me, and share 
the labor, and the duty, and the victory of leading the 
unconverted to the altar. May God help you to do 
your part ! " 

At 10:30 o'clock Dr. Vernon, the pastor, preached 
one of his ablest discourses, from Acts xvi : 30, "What 
must I do to be saved?" The sermon was full of rich 
thought as to the method employed in obtaining salva- 
tion from sin, and what the unconverted must do to 
possess the pearl of great price. From first to last the 
discourse was one of Dr. Vernon's happiest efforts. 

The ovaii<relist followed in an exhortation. He had 
"never known ;i revival of religion without excite- 
ment, and that, too, in churches of all denominations. 
Wesley and others never would have succeeded except 


through these seasons of awakening or excitement and 
God's power. Why, bless you, there are tornadoes 
of nature ; then why not have tornadoes of grace ? I 
have no sympatlvy whatever with cold, chilly, back- 
sliding ministers, who do not enter into this sinner- 
saving work with all their hearts ; for all such men 
love formality ; they attend all the festivities of life,, 
and sympathize with the world and its fashion and 
folly. Such ministers like riches and the gain of this 
world and the praises of men. The true Christian 
loves the rich and poor alike; who, by word, conver- 
sation, and their walks of life, talk to their moral 
natures and to deathless souls of the one thing need- 
ful. Everybody must have gospel repentance, and 
that answers fully the text and grand sermon of Dr.. 
Vernon ; for unless you repent you will be lost!" On 
invitation, scores of hands went up for saving grace. 
At the afternoon meeting! the church was crowded 


to its utmost capacity, and continued singing of Har- 
rison's songs and a short talk by the evangelist made 
up the service. The preacher said : "I believe that 
that there are present very many who are saying to 
themselves, 'If an invitation is given, I shall seek for 
this salvation.' Well, come here to-night. This is 
not Dr. Vernoii's work, nor my work, but it is the 
work of God. Let every Christian believer take hold 
of God, in unison, and, depend upon it, that priceless 
victory is sure to follow. There are thousands of souls 
in this city yearning to be saved, and every Christian 
has a duty to discharge in this regard. There are some- 
who want encouragement, by a simple look of love: 


others, the gentle but affectionate shake of the hand ; 
and many who are waiting to be pleaded with, and 
asked to come to Jesus. All can do these ; and it is 
your Christian duty, in the sight of God, to clear your 
skirts of their blood, and, if you fail to perform that 
dinvv, God will hold you responsible at the day of judg- 
ment. Can you afford, in this day of God's willing 
power, to peril your acceptance at the bar of God be- 
cause you failed to do his will in this matter? May 
my God, who is merciful and kind, help you to be val- 
iant and strong in his vineyard, for his Son's sake." 
To the request, "Who are wanting this salvation 
members of the church or not" hundreds of hands 
were raised, 

Long before the regular hour for the night service, 
the church was packed in every part, and hundreds 
were compelled to return to their homes. The main 
audience room never had so many inside its walls be- . 
fore. After introductory songs and expressions, Mr. 
Harrison said: "This crowded house is convincing 
proof that the interest is wonderfully increasing. The 
community is aroused, and everywhere, all over this 
city, this revival is being discussed, and hundreds, by 
and by, will find Christ, to their soul's eternal good. 
The Bible tells us of the throng that surrounded Jesus 
when the woman pushed her way through and touched 
the hem of his garment, and she was cured. If you 
decide to touch Jesus, and be healed, you can not be 
kept from coming to this altar, just as you are. Are 
you praying? God help you, you may all be praying, 
but possibly it is that kind of a prayer which, if you 


continue, will sink you into perdition ; we ask you to 
change that kind of a prayer, and I am going to give 
you one word as a text 'Eternity' and my sermon 
will be live words 'Where will, you spend it?'' " The 
exhortation was deeply thrilling, and all through its 
delivery the audience was spell-bound. "It was a ques- 
tion demanding serious consideration, and the answer 
will be recorded on the judgment record, to pass you 
into an eternity for life or for death. Are you pray- 
ing God to excuse you? He can not. As thou de- 
cidest, so shall it be. Be careful how you are speak- 
ing to God on this matter, and may God help you in 
this the hour of your peril." There was audible weep- 
ing throughout the audience ; and when the invitation 
was given, forty-one pressed their way to the altar,, 
and ten experienced the pardon of their sins. Such 
another season of awakening was never before experi- 
enced, and only at the judgment will be known the 
great good accomplished- by the several services, one 
and all, held in Roberts Park Church, on Sunday,, 
April 3d, 1881. 


The second week was auspiciously inaugurated by a 
crowded house on Monday night. The preacher dwelt 
upon the matter of salvation that saves from eternal 
death ; and while God was willing to save the sinner, 
he required that certain conditions be met, and a will- 


ingness on the part of the unsaved to accept Christ. 
"You acknowledge your lost condition, and express a 
desire to be saved ; but have you come up to these 
meetings determined to be saved? You ask me, 'Have 
you not seen a great many converted and receive par- 
don?' I reply, yes, I have ; not less than sixteen thou- 
sand. You then ask, 'Can you give me an idea when 
I may be saved ?' Yes ; the very instant you accept 
the promise for the promise is, 'You shall seek me 
and find me when you search for me with all your 
hearts.' As your future destiny possibly hinges on the 
decision now made, who in this large congregation will 
accept this promise?" A large number held up their 
hands for prayer, and soon the altar and front benches 
were crowded with penitents, and twenty-two conver- 
sions were announced. 

The next day, (April 6th), at 3 o'clock, a meeting of 
great power was held, song-singing, prayers and expe- 
riences filling up the hour. Those testifying pro- 
claimed their full faith in the divine power, and that a 
revival never heard of before Avas imminent, and that 
sinners would be saved by the hundreds. At the re- 
quest of the evangelist, all covenanted on their knees 
to assist by their prayers, personal effort and their 
means, to not only carry on this precious work, but do 
anything that God required of them. The large con- 
gregation dispersed very largely blessed with the bap- 
tism of the Holy Ghost. 

At 7 o'clock about one hundred young people met 
the "boy" preacher, and a solemn, impressive com- 
.m union gladdened all hearts. When the time arrived 


for the regular service, the main audience-room was 
crowded in every part, and hundreds failed to gain 
admission. The evangelist took advantage of -this fact 
by asking," What means this great crowd this throng 
of people? Let me answer for them : 'We are inter- 
ested in this gateway to Heaven, and we are strongly 
tempted to enter in at this gate and be saved.' Yes, 
indeed, there are hundreds here who want this joy and 
have not got it, and for your sake we will sing 

-There'll be joy by and by.' 

How is it with you to-night? Are you praying a great 
deal ? Ah ! my dear sinner, this revival is life unto 
life or death unto death. It is not my work to preach 
sermons, and if you expect them you will be disap- 
pointed, for my mission is to counsel you to act upon 
what you have got. All in this house know that you 
ought to be saved. I present your claim on the atone- 
ment, and it rests with you to say I will or will not 
accept. What does the Bible say? 'Acquaint now thy- 
self with God .and be at peace.' You must not seek 
God to be happy, but seek God that you may be saved, 
and then you will be happy, and happiness will be 
your boon on earth and certainty through all eternity. 
I do not design to talk much at any of these meetings. 
Our chief employment will be altar work, for our great 
desire is to persuade and aid sinners to acquaint them- 
selves with God, and be at peace with God, and for- 
ever after possess the Christian character." 

The invitation to come to Jesus thronged the altar 
with penitents from all parts of the house, and m a 
short time twenty-four professed conversion, one 


of the number being a prominent Episcopal lady, who 
testified openly, "I never knew before what it was to- 
have a change of heart." 

The tenth day of the meeting the fame of the 
revivalist had, gone into every household ; into stores, 
factories, and into all parts of the city. Harrison and; 
the revival was the all-absorbing theme, and no two 
could agree as to "what is this something" that is 

r? o 

rocking Indianapolis on the great question of salvation. 
The ministry of the city were in attendance nightly, 
and by their prayers and talks with penitents ren- 
dered invaluable assistance in the great work. 

On the afternoon of April 7th an increased attend- 
ance, and another reconsecration gave those present a 
royal feast of good things fresh from God's bounty. 
In the evening the young converts had a rich repast, 
and were refreshed and strengthened by a wave of the 
Divine love. Another thronged congregation was 
assembled in the upper room, and many hundreds 
failed to get inside. The evangelist said, "I never 
knew a lazy person to be converted. I have reference 
to those who are lazy in spirit, and will not seek the 
Lord with all their hearts, and the Bible says you 
must seek the Lord while he may be found ; call upon 
him while he is near, and seek him and be -saved. If 
you really want this you must be in earnest about your 
soul's salvation. As I stand before you this night I 
want to impress upon you that all I want, as God shall'; 
be my judge, is your conversion. Therefore I beseech 
you, in the name of your destiny, be in earnest. Your 
soul is at stake, and unless you are guarded the devil 


deceive .you and you will he lost. You are out oil 
.the sea .struggling for life,, and now, this moment, 
.'Jesus is before the .Father, pleading that you may ho 
.taken "into the life-boat of God's mercy, and be 'housed 
on the other shore. But -you must tirst liave the de- 
, sire, 'then feel yoiir need, and hy faith lay hold of the 
promises. 1 charge 3 7 ou, in full view of the judgment 
and eternity, 'Seek the Lord while he may he found ; 
call upon him while he is near." Incidents of a touch- 
ing character were grouped in with the ahovc exhorta- 
tion, and had an impressive effect on all present. The 
congregation was requested to rise. "Now," said the 
evangelist, ^'you who know that you are saved will 
please take your seats and bow your heads in prayer, 
and let none take their seats who are not saved. Ee- 
. member that you who take your seats are saying to 
God, who knoweth your hearts, and this audience, 
'I am saved !' Oh, what a conclusion for you to make. 
If you are unsaved and sit down, you are telling a- lie,, 
.and God will take a note of your falsehood. I would 


not do that under any circumstance. Now, you know, 
-and please act accordingly ;" and about one-half took 
: their seats ; but a few sprang to their feet again as if to 
say, "I will not take that responsibility." The 
preacher continued, "More than one-half of this gre;it 
audience are standing, and thus declaring '1 am not 
saved.' " Now, how many would like God's saving 
power iu their hearts, and would like that God's peo- 
ple would pray for them? As many as are so inclined 
please hold up your hands," and hundreds .of hands 
went up all over the house : and when. the invitation to 


the altar was given thirty-four responded, and twehty- 
two were converted. The presence of God in great 
power was felt at this meeting, and all conceded that 
it portended a mighty wave soon to sweep over the 

The next day, April 7th, at the 3 o'clock meeting, 
the greatest pen tecostal feast of any of the series took 
place. The lecture room, with its crowd of worship- 
pers, was filled with the glory of the Lord. Many a 
shout of triumph went heavenward to the Giver of all 

At the 7 o'clock assembly of young people, Mr. 
Harrison urged complete consecration to God by the 
young converts, and in a forcible manner pressed upon 
all the necessity of an entire yielding to the Divine 
will. He entreated them to go to their unsaved friends, 
and by prayer, by tears, and by the word of God, per- 
suade them to come into the kingdom. Before the hour 
for the regular services there was not standing space 
in the main audience room. After the introductory 
services of song and prayer, the "boy preacher" said: 
"The Bible says, 'If I had not spoken there would not 
have been sin.' " The theme of the exhortation was 
"the wrapping of the cloak of morality around one's 
self, and then chopping off the branches of vice and 
wrong-doing, instead of striking at the root, and de- 
stroying the entire sinful nature. If you are guilty of 
one sin, you are guilty of all, and, unless you are com- 
pletely saved, you will never enter the kingdom of 
Heaven. * The cloak of reformation will not shield 
you from the storm ; uprightness is not salvation, and 


the cloak of resolution to be right, and the cloak of 
morality to be good, will not do, and all will be blown 
away by the whisper of God's wind. Are you willing, 
dying sinner, to take the chances, that when you come 
to die, you shall say : 'I have nothing to hold to, and 
will sink into perdition.' God grant that your decis- 
ion may be, *I will take Christ and his salvation, and: 
put my trust alone in his atoning blood.'" The in- 
vitation was given, and the altar was crowded, and ten 
professed conversion. One of these was a prominent 
Catholic lady, who under great sorrow came and knelt 
at the altar. The light soon broke in upon her heart, 
and she rose, praising the Lord. When asked, "What 
brought you here?" she replied very sweetly, "Oh, 
Brother Harrison, I needed peace, and I was determ- 
ined to have it ; and, I thank my Heavenly Father, I 
have got it." On a subsequent night, her sister and 
father were converted at the altar, and all three are 
rejoicing daily. 

"I am so wondrously saved from sin, 
Jesus so sweetly abides within, 
There at the Cross, where he took me in. 
Glory to bis name!" 

The 3 o'clock meeting, on April 8th, was a repetition 
of the preceding afternoon meetings, only more inter- 
esting, on account of the richness of the testimonies 
and the unusual manifestation of God's power. Those 
of the young converts were specially exhilarating, that 
they were peacefully and trustingly dwelling in the 
clear and unmistakable light of the sun of righteous- 


The evening was stormy and very inclement, and 
yet the church was well filled, a large number being 
Strangers from other towns in the State. The meeting, 
from the first, was one of great power, and all were 
impressed that God was dwelling in his holy temple. 
Mr. Harrison went right at his work, and said : " 'Be 
not filled with wine, but with the spirit.' Let the 
prayer of intense earnestness ascend to God, the givo.r 
of all good and the purest of all love. There have 
been conversions every night, and the question, 'how 
are you taking this goodness of God,' demands an an- 
swer. Are you accepting this display of power as a 
matter of course, as men ordinarily pass over God's 
mercies and providences? Are you forgetting your 
closet prayer and morning and evening devotions ? If so, 
you will soon relax your hold on God, and God will 
loose his hold on you. What then? Oh, I entreat 
every Christian, of all denominations, to pray to God, 
often and earnestly, for an abiding love, and be as- 
sured there is nothing this side of eternity more pow- 
erful with God than sincere prayer. It will lead a sin- 
ner to Christ, and give us the baptism of the Holy 
Ghost. I am pleased with meetings of a varied char- 
acter one time all bathed in tears, another time as 
quiet and peaceful as an old-fashioned Quaker meet- 
ing, and then have a meeting full of enthusiasm and 
fire but in all, and through it all, let every meeting 
be earnest and determined, Oh, I thank God, 'we 
have an advocate with the Father,' and I am here to 
declare that if there are Christians who are beclouded, 
and can not see your way clear'in the sunlight of His 


righteousness, this advocate is before the Father for 


vou ; and if you, sinner, want this life, and to be re- 


lieved of ) r our burdens and sorrow, you have an advo- 
cate with the Father. Lawyers are continually losing 
their cases, and physicians are losing their patients, 
but Jesus never one, and it was never known of any 
poor soul who truly repented, that Jesus did not take 
such soul in his arms, and no one ever died in despair 
who gave God his soul. Blessed be God, when we 
trust him, he will carry us through. When I was a 
boy, I put my guilty soul in Christ's advocacy, and I 
asked Jesus to intercede and plead with the Father 
for my forgiveness, and, glory to God, he carried me 
through. Will you, this night, put your case in this 
great physician's hands? Do it, and I assure you he 
will give you an effectual cure, and save you through 
all eternity. I beseech you, affectionately, by the mer- 
cies of God, to make the resolve now to place your 
cause in the hands of this great physician of souls. 
'We have an advocate with the Father.' A few weeks 
ago, a message was sent across the ocean to a loving 
mother, living among the hills of Scotland : 'Your son 
Charlie has repented, and been saved through the blood 
of the lamb.' The happy mother, having the true, ring, 
sent back the response, 'Praise the Lord,' thus giving 
God all the glory. Oh, that this night a message may 
,go forth over the hills of time, 'Saved, saved, saved,' 
and angels will take up the refrain and send back the 
answer, 'Praise the Lord,' and 'Glory to God in the 
highest.' You have to die you know that ; you have 
got to descend into the grave you know that ; and 


you must go into judgment and you know that ; and 
all these you dread. 'You have an advocate with the 
Father,' and you may be saved. Will you consent, 
and believe this promise, or will you dare to turn Him 
aside, and reject his offers of mercy? Now yield to 
his call ; this is the accepted time ; now is the day of 
salvation. We will do our duty, and give you an op- 
portunity. " 

The invitation being given, forty-three came to the 
altar; one lady from Peru, who came hither to find 
relief from her burden of sin. She obtained the par- 
don and returned home on the late train, giving praise 
to God. Twenty-three were ushered into the sunlight, 
one hundred having been reached, and thirteen added, 
and the pastors and people all full of the holy unction 
from on high, it did seem that the entire church was 
in a blaze of glory, and this night was pronounced as 
the most glorious and powerful of the revival. A 
party of young people came over from Terre Haute to 
attend this meeting, and returned on the 11 o'clock 
train, full of the revival spirit. A number of farmers 
came into the city in their wagons from distances ranging 
from three to ten miles to attend the revival, and, as 
far as we could learn, they went home rejoicing at the 
return to the religion of the fathers. One man, a well- 
known citizen, was so powerfully blessed that he rushed 
from the altar and church without his hat or cane, 
shouting "Glory to God !" on the streets, and hurrying 
to his home to tell the good tidings of a risen Savior 
in his heart. 


meeting was held on Saturday that a good rest 
might be had for the Sabbath. 

On Sunday morning the class-meetings were largely 
attended, not only in Roberts Park, but in all the 
Methodist churches, evidencing a marked increase in 
spiritual power, which filled every heart, while the 
experiences were full of abounding faith in the work 
of the Lord. At 10 :30 o'clock Dr. Venion preached 
a sermon of great power, on the fifteenth verse of the 
1st chapter of 1st Timothy : "This is a faithful saying, 
and worthy of all acceptation that Christ Jesus came 
into the world to save sinners, of whom I am chief." 

The sermon was followed by a thrilling exhortation, 
from Rev. Mr. Harrison, on repentance: "Except ye 
repent and be converted, and your sins are entirely 
blotted out, you will be damned ; but, if you will cry 
out to God mightily, He will forgive you. He has 
promised this, and He never goes back on His prom- 
ises. It is not good for a wicked man to pray and 
hold on to his sin. God will not hear your prayer, 
and all your pretensions and praying to be heard of 
men, is an abomination in the sight of God. If one 
little thing stands between you and God, there must 
be a letting go, and then God will most surely speak 
peace to your soul, and give you the blessing." Ho 
illustrated this point by a touching incident of a lady, 
who, for twenty-nine nights, had been to the altar and 
failed to receive the blessing, because she was angry 
and stiff-necked toAvard a lady neighbor.' "She came 
to the conclusion that she must go and ask the lady's 
.- forgiveness,. and said: 'Dear Lord, I will do that, or 


anything else,' and immediately shouted 'Glory -to 
God.' That entire g-ivinsr up was necessary for her 

v- *. A 

salvation. The Bible tells us to keep the command- 
ments, and in the keeping of them there is great re- 
ward." Tins service closed with a prayer of great 
power by the evangelist, causing scores in the audience 
to be melted to tears, and audible sobs were heard in 
various parts of the congregation. 

At 3 : 30 P. M. the main audience room was crowded 
to its utmost capacity, the standing room being all oc- 
cupied. One of the daily papers, of April llth, con- 
tained the following as to the services : 

"Whatever may be the sentiment of the church- 
going and the general public in regard to the work of 
Mr. Harrison, the revivalist and it ranges all the way 
between contemptuous ridicule and enthusiastic ap- 
proval there is no doubt as to its having created more 
of a sensation, and elicited, in some circles, a heartier 
sympathy than any similar labors for many years in 
this city. The attendance at the meetings the past 
week has only been limited by the capacity of -Roberts 
Park Church, and it was evident from the crowds 
turned away yesterday from the doors of the church, 
that a building three times as large could readily have 
been crowded. Yesterday afternoon's service was the 
most interesting of the day, and, in some respects, the 
most interesting of the series. Its principal object -was 
the formal reception into Christian fellowship of a 
number of the converts of the preceding week, and, at 
the invitation of Mr. Harrison, about forty presented 
themselves, and received the right hand of fellowship, 


in recognition of their professed desire to associate 
with one or other churches of the city. As the best 
means of indicating the methods of the revivalist, and 
the nature of the proceedings, a complete report of his 
remarks is appended. Upon entering the pulpit, Mr. 
Harrison commenced the service as follows : 

"The fortieth sing the fortieth. Everybody sing ! 
Most precious hymn ! Let every one pray as they sing 
this precious, this soul-experience hymn : 

" 'Down at the cross where the Savior died, 
Down where for cleansing from sin I cried, 
There to my heart was the blood applied, 
Glory, glory, glory to his name.' 

"Now. everybody sine:. This tune is as easy as 

' */ .> C? ** 

Heaven. Everybody try to get it. Now, everybody 
sing. The thirty-fifth for the opening hymn : 

" 'Come, ye that love the Lord, 

And let your joys be known ; 
Join in a song, with sweet accord, 
And thus surround the throne.' 

"Can we sing this from our hearts? Are we lovr 
ing the Lord? We may all sing it. It is- a joyful 
hymn about Heaven. I hate death. I dread the grave. 
I love to sing about Heaven. I don't like to sing about 
death. Now, everybody. [After the hymn had been 
concluded.] Will Brother Brimineman lead in prayer, 
and we all will join. [After the prayer had been offered.] 
I have received letters from many persons who know 
they are in the dark and are weary. 1 got two letters 
to that effect this morning. There may be some such 


here this afternoon. This may be the gracious oppor- 
tunity when God shall bring you to the light and cheer 
your hearts. One hundred and thirteen have been 
converted here. Can't you be converted? If one 
hundred and thirteen have found God's joy within the 
last six nights can't you ? What a wonderful week 
this has been. But what we have seen is nothing;. 


There is going to be an emancipation to-night ; per- 
haps this afternoon. 

" 'Though the night be dark and dreary. 
Though the way be long and weary. 
Morn shall bring the light and cheer; 
Child, look up, the dawn is near. 

There'll be joy bye and bye, 

There'll be joy bye and bye, 

In the dawning of the morning 

There'll be joy bye and bye.' 

" 'Though mine eyes are sad with weeping/ Been 
a great deal of weeping the last two weeks. I have 
been at revivals ever since I was a boy. I have never 
seen a deeper conviction than the last week. Convic- 
tion that brings tears ; brings a crown ; brings glory. 
That's the kind that has been here. 'Though your 
eyes are sad with weeping.' To-night there will be 
scores seeking God. 'God shall wipe your tears away, 
and turn your weeping into joy.' 'Blessed day wheu 
God gives joy.' This church is getting happy. Other 
churches are sharing in our joy. Parents are glad 
because their children are praying. Neighbors are 
being brought in, and the strangers that are within 
your gates. Nothing goes more to give joy to a church 
than receiving conversions. Every real Christian is glad 


"because souls are coming to Jesus. If anybody is not 
0-lad it is because their souls are so cold that no fire 
can thaw them into Ohristia.n life. Every Christian 
loves to see conversions. We have had a hundred and 
thirteen twenty-five last Friday. [A voice : 'Bless 
God !'] Yes, we may well bless Him. We are going 
to get beyond the Maryland revival. So we have got 
a great deal of joy. But there is much more coining. 
We have had the drops, but the clouds are beginning 
to lower, and there is going to be a deluge. We want 
a thousand conversions. Won't we have a good time 
then? Now let us all pray. 

"Oh, Lord, \ve thank Thee for having commenced Thy work. 
We have made up our minds to-day, those of vis that are Chris- 
tians, to he better Christians those of us that love Thee, that we 
are going to love Thee more those of us that have been serving 
Thee, to serve Thee better. We felt the awakening and convicting 
power in this church this morning, when Thy servant, was preach- 
ing and the people were listening, as for death and the judgment, 
and Thy servant was holding up Christ as the only refuge, and the 
cross as the only place where they can get shelter. A great many 
of us feel we have Thee. We are here happy, and have peace and 
joy and comfort. And we feel that this place is being lilled with 
Thy glory. Thy power has been manifested. There are many 
here in whom friends are deeply interested. There are, in this 
assembly here, youths who are praying for their parents. Oh. 
Lord, bring them in. Here are young men who arc blessed with 
praying parents, as I was blessed. Bring them in. Here arc hus- 
bands praying for their wives. Bring them in. Here are friends 
that live in the same street with us, and we associate with them in 
the pleasures and traffic of life. We associate with them, and they 
tell us they are not converted. Bring them in. Oh, God, they are 
coming by scores they have been already. But they are to come 
by hundreds. We thank Thee that we have had the breezes, but 
we feel that we are yet to have a cyclone. We thank Thee for the 
sparks that have come upon us in the work, from Thine ow.n iirc. 


indicating that we are going to have ;a conflagration. Wc'come i.o 
Thee just as Thou hast told us to do, for Thou wouldst be inquired 
of to do it for them. We would not be right if we were, not thank- 
ful for the hundred souls. What joy there is in Heaven! What 
rapture on earth! Mothers have joy in their hearts, because they 
have seen the daughter that had never prayed bow the head wheii 
the father asked the blessing over the table. Parents have been 
nuide glad, as we heard last Wednesday, when that young man 
vent home and told his father, M have got religion/ Families 
have been made glad, as when that husband went home last week, 
and said to his wife : 'We have not. been living right. Let us have 
a family altar. Get the children, and let's pray. 1 Where shall we 
begin to praise Thee for what Thou hast already been doing? But, 
Lord, give us more more, until a thousand houses shall be made 
the homes of prayer, until a thousand hearts shall let down the 
bars of their souls and let the loving Christ come in. They have 
room for the world, but no room for Jesus. Room for the poor 
friendships of earth, no room for the Friend of friends? Oh, Je- 
sns. Jesus. Jesus, come. And may everyone say, -There shall be 
room; 1 arn going to make room.' Amen." 

After making sundry announcements as to the ser- 
vices of the day and week, Mr. Harrison continued : 
-I now ask probationers to come forward and, join the 
church. There are some that can not be here to-day ; 
they have written and told me so. Some have given 
their names to other churches. They have parents or 
friends in the Presbyterian or Baptist churches ; that 
is all right. Some who are here may wish to join 
Brother Talbot's church, or Fletcher Place, or Grace 
Church. If they do, all right. Only, if you have been 
converted, come forward and let me pray with you, 
and let Dr. Vernon give you the right hand of fellow- 
ship. Then he will give you a certificate to any church 
you want to join, and you won't have to go through 
any other form. (Twenty-six came forward to the 


OKam.tmion-rail.) They, arc coining in great numbers. 
Bless God ! This is a goodly number for the first Sab- 
bath of joining, and a great many more arc consider- 
ing what they will do. This movement will be one of 
the most momentous of your existence. You give your 
hand to the church militant until you are transferred 
to the church triumphant. The more solemn we can 
make such a moment the better. I have sung this 
third hymn over more than ten thousand probationers, 
.Some of that multitude have crossed the flood, and as 
they did so they gave evidence they were going to 
glory Here are young men, and their fathers will fol- 
low. Here is a mother ; her children will follow. Hus- 
bands are here, and their wives are coming. Sabbath- 
school scholars are here, and their classes will come. 
A young man at Washington, who had been away from 
home during our meetings, when he returned came to 
me and said: 'Every one of my class has been con- 
verted ; all my friends have been converted, and I want 
to be saved.' Here is a boy ; here is a father ; here is 
a young man ; here is a young woman ; they are all 
coming. Young men all over the house are watching 
these probationers, and they are saying, 'I must join, 
too.' Why can not every one receive a blessing here 
to-day? I hope the congregation will help in prayer. 
I want each of these probationers to pray, 'Lift us 
higher.' By and by we will come where it is high 
enough, when we get to Heaven. I promise God, I 
promise angels, I promise Dr. Vernon, I promise the 
vast congregation here, I promise all these probation- 
,ers, that from this hour I will try to be faithful to 


Christ. I want to work for Him every moment j and 
if I forget my promise, let my hand forget ita cun- 
ning and my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth. 
I make this promise as I expect to die and go to judg- 
ment. I make this promise as I expect to stand with 
this congregation at the judgment-seat. I will try to 
be faithful to Christ. And all around this altar all 
of you probationers who want help, who want joy, who 
want peace, and who will make this promise with me, 
that you will be faithful unto death > lift your right 
hand. Every one ! Now get down on your knees, and 
-sing, and all the congregation sing, this third hymn : 

" 'Come let us use the grace divine, 

And all, with one accord, 
In a perpetual covenant join 
Ourselves to Christ the Lord. 

" 'Give up yourselves, through Jesus' power, 

His name to glorify ; 
And promise in this sacred hour 
For God to live and die. 

" 'The covenant we this moment take 

Be ever kept in mind ; 
We will no more our God forsake, 
Or cast his words behind. 

" 'To each the covenant blood apply, 

Which takes our sins away; 

And register our names on high, 

And keep us to that day.' " 

After the singing of this hymn Mr. Harrison offered 
another prayer for the probationers, and then each 
one was taken by the hand by Dr. Vernon in token of 
being acknowledged as members of the church, the 


congregation, meanwhile, singing with great enthusiasm 
the- hymn entiled "Beulah Land." With some brief 
concluding remarks by Mr. Harrison, the meeting was 
closed. . 

Never in the history of Indianapolis was there such 
a scene witnessed as this covenant consecration. Old 
men broke down and wept like children ; old women 
shouted " Glory to God'!" and the youth and middle- 
aged bowed their heads like reeds under the awful 
presence of the Almighty. The memory of this great 
event will linger as long as life lasts, and will be called 
up in eternity as one of the bright and precious links 
between earth and heaven. 

Long before the time for opening the doors of the 
church for the evening services, the streets and ave- 
nues leading to Roberts Park were thronged with 
tbe people, and hundreds failed to get inside, and 
were compelled to return to their homes, or go else- 
where. After the introductory services, the evangel- 
ist said : "There is a tremendous . crowd within these 
walls, and we ask you to be as quiet as possible and 
give to what may be said your serious and undivided 
attention. I propose to talk to your deathless-bound 
souls as for eternity, so that, at the judgment, yowc 
blood shall not be on my skirts, and yon shall not say, 
'Brother Harrison, you failed to do your whole duty.' 
Crowds do not prevent any person from reaching out 
and touching Jesus. If you want to. come to the altar, 
and are in earnest for salvation, and can not get here, 
fall on your knees where you are and no power on 
earth can prevent your taking hold of Christ." The 


preacher then read selections from the Bible : "Son 
of man, I have set thee a watchman in the house of 
.Israel," etc., closing with, "Escape for thy life," 
found in the seventeenth verse, nineteenth chapter of 
Genesis. "There are worldly ministers in Indianapo- 
lis, and you know who they are, who never sound the 
gospel trumpet of repentance, and never stand on the 
walls and give one single note of warning. You will 
always mid them maneuvering and manipulating for 
popularity. I am not on that line ; and if you have 
come here to hear a sensational discourse or a sermon 
to please your ear, you will be disappointed, for I in- 
tend, God helping me, to give you the warning, and 
cry aloud, 'Repent !' Otherwise I will be condemned. 
'Escape for thy life !' There are two things to every 
soul : First, your past guilt ; and secondly, your fear 
of death and the judgment. In every house there is a. 
winding-sheet, a corpse and a coffin, and you can not 
escape that. God has sent forth the mandate, and 
there is no remedy. The messenger of death is com- 
ing into every house at the midnight hour. Is the 
blood of Jesus Christ sprinkled on the lintels of your 
homes? In olden times, sheep Avere slaughtered to get 
the blood to sprinkle on the lintels and door-posts as 
security against the assaults of the death angel. Those 
who believed God, and sprinkled the blood as directed, 
went to sleep in full confidence that God would be as 
good as His word. On the other hand, men boasted 
that they were not afraid, and laughed ; but at twelve 
o'clock the rapping at the doors "was heard, and the 
clatter of the white horse with the pale rider was oil. 


the streets, und through bars and locks and into the 
houses he went, and God's sentence was executed. So 
it is to-day with you. in Indianapolis. Over yonder 
hills, and in sight to many, and not far away to others, 
is the death rider. He is most surely coming, and 
when he enters your house you will cry, 'Go back, go 
back ! I am not ready to die ! Go back ! Please give 
me one more chance !' Aha ! it's too late ! The sen- 
tence must be executed ; you must die, and you shall 
appear at the judgment. Are you ready to meet that 
death? 'Escape for thy life!' Run to the refuge of 
God's grace and mercy, and be housed and saved. I 
remember being in a hotel on fire, and the cry went up 
and down the streets, and the alarm re-echoed back to 
the inmates of that burning building, 'Escape for your 
life ! ' Did I stop, in my perilous situation, and pray? 
No, indeed never ; but I did pray as I ran, for I was 
escaping for my life. You are in peril. Make good 
your escape. Pray as you run ; get saved, and then 
you will challenge death, the grave and the judgment. 
Come then, take the step, and crowd this altar." 

In response, seventy-four filled the altar and front 
seats, and twenty-eight were ushered into the ark of 
refuge and God's dear love. There was a wonderful 
display of God's astonishing power never before ex- 
perienced in Indianapolis. 



The third week of the revival work opened full of 
promise, the especial feature being the spiritual ad- 
vancement and condition of the membership, not con- 
fined to Roberts Park, but of the various denomination^, 
Monday 'evening, April llth, was wet and inclement, 
and yet the attendance was large. The pastors con- 
fessed an increased religious enthusiasm, and a determ- 
ination to press the fight into the very citadel of Satan's 
domain. There prevailed the belief that great and won- 
derful things were to take place in the name of the Lord 
Jesus, and to the accomplishment of this end all were 
earnest and ready for the conflict that should result in 
a victory never before known in this country. Up to 
this date one hundred and forty had been won for 

' * . , 

Christ ; the new recruits coming largely from the Sab- 
bath-school, and almost entirely made up of young 
people, ranging from fourteen to twenty years of age. 
The awakening spirit was spreading everywhere, and in 
every house and business place and factory the great 
revival was engrossing the thought and causing wide- 
spread discussion. The afternoon meeting of this day, 
by its unusually large attendance and great interest, 
gave evidence unquestionable as to the hold of the 
Christians on God and his promises. The testimonies 
were full of richness and profit, and the congratula- 
tions were unanimous. "It was good for us to be 

The audience at the night service were under the 


wave of divine power, for during the opening prayer 
of the evangelist several were seen to rise from their 
seats, and falling upon their knees they cried for 
mercy, and were loth to re-take their seats when the 
prayer was ended. The preacher went directly at hi:* 
work and said : "How many have settled this matter 
for time and eternity? All are interested in this great 
salvation. Souls are in danger, and ought to be saved, 
and there is no better time than now. One question 1 
will propound to every church member, and every non- 
church member, and every sinner, and those who pro- 
fess to have God's love in their hearts, and have not 
the slightest touch of religion, I want you, in view of 
your destiny and eternal welfare, to answer before God, 
as you will meet in the judgmenthow is your soul 
to-night? This momentous query is filling the sanctur 
ary, and crowding the atmosphere all around the earth 
as never before: 'Are you saved? Are you saved? 
Are you saved?' Now, in the presence of this stillness 
and solemnity, what is your answer? God is taking 
down jrour thoughts and your decision. Young man, 
are you saved? Young woman, are you saved? To 
the old and middle-aged, the question has a peculiar 
significance, 'Are you saved?' There are doubtless 
some here who reply, without weighing the cost, <I 
guess I am.' Oh ! I charge you in this solemn hour, 
as you are moving toward the grave and the judgment 
bar, will this guessing save your soul? It must be an 
absolute personal knowledge, and I pray you to rivet 
the question on your deathless souls, 'Am I saved or 
not.' That lady answers, 'I hope I am.' Oh ! dear 


me, as you arc born to die, and arc rapidly hastening 
to the grave, do you expect to cross the river and 
enter heaven on a hope ? Then there is another in the 
gallery who says, 'I trust I am saved.' As you are in 
the hurried line to eternity, are you willing to continue 
on a trusting only? Is it not far better to know? 
I was once on a train, going as I supposed, from New 
York to Cincinnati. The conductor, taking my ticket, 
said : 'Where are you going?' I replied : 'Where 
that ticket says to Cincinnati.' 'You are on the 
wrong train; you are going to New York?' 'Why, 
bless me, how is this?' Sure enough, there I was, 
hoping, trusting, and guessing I was on the right train, 
but I was all wrong. My difficulty was in not knowing 
for myself, and then such a mistake would not have 
occurred. So it is with you, dying sinner. You are 
on the wrong train. One car is lettered all over, 
'Hope ;' another, 'Trusting ;' another, 'Guessing ;' 
and you have switched off from the main track, and 
.cut loose from the through train, and you. will, as sure 
as the Bible is truth, land in perdition. 'Know for 
thyself!' 'There is a way which seemeth right unto a 
man, but the end thereof is death.' Why, there are 
some men who imagine they are saved, only to be 
damned. You must know for yourself that you are 
safely housed on the good old ship Zion, lettered all 
over with 'Free salvation, free grace, and unlimited 
pardon,' and then you will reach the kingdom of Eden, 
'the land of pure delight.' Oh ! that you could be 
like the German who, when he is saved, it is through 
arid through, lasting and continuously, and solid as a 


rock. When Germans are saved they don't guess 
they have got religion; they don't hope they have 
got it ; they know they have it, and they never let 
go. This revival tells you in language not to be 
misunderstood that your method of. religion is all 
wrong, and, I may add, you know that, is wrong, and 
to-night there is present that sweet power that is mov- 
ing the people to do right. Will you share in this 
blessed privilege? What every sinner wants, and what 
the 'moral,' 'trusting,' 'guessing,' 'hoping' Christian 
wants is reality, reality, reality. God help you to 
obtain it before leaving this house." 

In response to the call thirty-eight cried for pardon- 
ing grace at the altar, and fourteen professed conver- 
sion. One young lady, receiving the knowledge of 
saving grace, sprang to her feet exclaiming, "Glory to 
God ! He has washed my sins away. I can not wait. 
I must go home and tell mother that Jesus has re- 
ceived me as his child," and away she hastened down 
the back stairs, all alone through the storm to the pa- 
rental roof, singing as she ran, "Praise God from whom 
all blessings flow." 

At the afternoon meeting of Tuesday, the lecture 
room was crowded for prayer and increased consecra- 
tion and religious experience. It was a service of 
great power, as all claimed to receive additional inspir- 
ation from the Giver of all good. A number of those 
in attendance had come in their farm wagons a dis- 
tance of many miles around. . The young people's 
meeting was largely attended at 7 o'clock, and an un- 
usually interesting service was had. Notwithstanding 


a heavy shower was falling, the upper room was 
thronged in every part. The "boy" preacher said: 
''This journey to Christ and be saved, is the simplest 
thing in the world, and every one. in the church may 
be converted if you will only let Him. Let go your 
sin and open the windows of your hearts, and give all 
to Jesus. You may say, 'I will go through tears, 
through struggles and through fasting.' That is all 
right as far as it goes, but it is not Jesus and is not 
salvation. This work of God's saving power may be 
instant if you will that is, if you only yield to God 
your all ; it will not take long to obtain full pardon 
and joy and peace and love. You are not happy, are 
you? You want peace, and you desire this joy, and 
want to enjoy this love. Now, all who feel this way 
inclined, hold up your hands," and all over the house 
the sign of hands went up by the hundred, while 
"Glory to God!" "Amen !" and "Hallelujah !" as- 
cended heavenward in one mighty volume. Seventy- 
three came to the "mourner's bench," and twenty-five 
were converted. One of them, a young man, came to 
the altar from the gallery and shouted, "Oh, I am 
saved, but the only thing troubling me now is the sal- 
vation of my friends." Another, a young lady, said : 
"I came to this altar every night last week, and just 
now I gave up one little thing, and bless the Lord, I 
am saved." Others gave the clearest proof of their 
acceptance in Christ, so that all present prononeed 
this meeting as the greatest event of all the revival se- 
ries, especially as so little was said by the preacher, 


and such au unusual number of penitents were at the 

On Wednesday the 3 o'clock and 7 o'clock meetings 
were crowded with worshipers, and an exceedingly en- 
joyable feast was had. Reports were made from all 
parts of the city of the deep hold this awakening had 
obtained oil the community. The army of the Lord 
of Hosts was enthused to a great degree, and -was 
grandly stimulated for a renewal of the battle. The 
hour for the regular services found the main audience 
room occupied in every part, and many hundreds 
turned away, unable to get even a foothold. The 
churches of the city were largely represented by both 
pastors and the membership ; and a very distinguishing- 
feature of the work was that all the ministry and lay- 
men labored with a hearty co-operation and zeal. The 
evangelist made reference to revival meetings in other 
places, where bankers and their clerks, and storekeep- 
ers, closed their stores and factories, and employers 
and employes went to church, commencing at 3 o'clock 
in the morning. "They were earnest in this great mat- 
ter, and sought God and his love with determination, 
and scores were happily converted. If we have im- 
plicit faith in God, and do our whole duty we may 
have the same interest and the same results here ; and 
if on any other line you expect God's help and bless- 
ing you will be disappointed. For weeks the believer 
and the sinner have been looking forward to this revi- 
val, when Zion will be strengthened, and hundreds 
will flock to the standard of Immanuel. Now this 
privilege is at your door, and you want to get out of 


these meetings . all you possibly can, for it may be 
your last opportunity this side of eternity. You have 
had instructions ; you have had sermons without num- 
ber, line upon line, precept upon precept, and the 
time has come to put into practical -use what you have 
been taught. A great many are settling their destiny, 
and you can not afford to be left out, for now is your 
opportunity to seek the Lord and be saved. Ah, if 
you postpone and fail to improve this privilege, there 
is a time coming when you will be passing through the 
caverns of eternal darkness and dwelling in the realms 
of despair. You will then wish that you had heeded 
the admonitions of the Gospel and been saved. I warn 
you not to quench the desire brooding over your soul, 
nor grieve the spirit, for that spirit will not always 
strive with you, and you may be deserted by God and 
your house left unto you desolate. Oh, I plead with 
you not to neglect so great salvation. Have you ever 
thought, 'where will / live in eternity?' May God, in 
his infinite mercy, grant you pardon, that, in eternity, 
you may live as the one hundred and seventy-eight 
have determined thus far in this revival. You must 
give God your heart, all of it, if you would spend your 
eternity in Heaven. There is great earnestness of 
thought in this audience as to their spiritual welfare, 
and all who want the prayers of God's people hold up 
your hands." A general response followed, and upon 
invitation to come to the altar, the penitents hastened 
to improve the privilege, and fifty-six were asking 
God for mercy, and twenty-five professed conversion ; 
one, a young lady, springing to her feet and exclaim- 


ins, * 'I have found it! Glory to God!" Another, a. 
young man, rose and said: "Thank God, I know 
ivhcre I will spend eternity. I have the light, my poor 
soul is redeemed," and in a moment a loving mother 
md a doting sister and a converted son and brother 
ivere in each other's arms, giving glory to God. The 
^cene was deeply touching. An old man of fifty-eight 
years, who had lived all his life in sin, and, as he said, 
;< violated every law of God," was sobbing and crying 
for mercy, and saying, "Oh, my God, take me as I 
fim and give me a clean heart," and instantly a hap- 
pier man this side of Heaven was never seen on earth. 
A.S he expressed it, "I hardly know what to do with 
myself T am so very happy. Hallelujah !" 

The Thursday afternoon meeting was more inspira- 
tional than any preceding, and the exercises were not 
[>nly joyful, but grandly edifying. The young people's 
meeting at 7 p. M. was equally profitable. At the hour 
for the regular service the church was thronged, and 
hundreds turned away. The evangelist prefaced his 
prayer by saying, "To have religion, we go out of 
slavery into freedom, and two hundred and three have 
tasted this liberty, and hundreds of others are waiting 

/ ' CJ 

and praying for the riches in Christ Jesus. For these 
let us pray : 

ik Oh God, our every cry is for the need of our mortal natures 
Thee our only help, we come to Thee. We have for certain friends 
an abiding friendship, and in return we have the blessed assurance 
that we are blessed in this friendship! O God, grant, us the great 
ift of Thee pur best friend Thy love is so great. Oh. draw near 
to every unblessed spirit here, dear Savior! Thou hast u great 
abundance, and thy giving is free and full, aixd still them hast an- 


overflow. The sinner need not have a scar left, but, glory to God, 
they may be washed as white as snow. Redemption is plenteous; 
Thou delightest in mercy and grace, and glory and peace thou 
wiJt give freely to all those who ask liberally. We do thank Thee 
that the light is sown for the righteous, and to all who arc seeking 
they shall have it abundantly. We bless God that we may have 
blessings not given to paupers seeking homes in the poor-house. 
These blessings are full aud complete, and every believer may re- 
ceive. We may all be re-revived, as individuals and collectively, 
and may have a personal blessing. Oh. Father, Father, Father, 
give us all the precious blessing. The young men are awakened 
and convicted, and we beseech Thee to throw thy arms around 
these eternal souls, and may they say. "I will. I will/ They have 
not come to hear sermons, but. to learn their escape from danger; 
and. above all, dear Father, they want to be converted. They may 
try to hush and drown the voice, but they can not. No, no, thank 
God, they can not. By and by, the sinner will cry out, 'Where's 
that voice? where's that calling', and will cry in anguish, ; Oh, God, 
call rnc again, call me again.' But no reply. God will say: "Be- 
cause I called, and you refused, I will laugh when your fear and 
calamity couieth." Dear God, dear God, dear God, help us, for 
Jesus 1 sake. Amen." 

In the exhortation on "I did seek you,"' and "I be- 
seech you, in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God," 
the evangelist said : " 'I did seek you,' means energy, 
intense feeling, importunity, and entreaty, and during 
this time of conversion and refreshing, I beseech you 
to be reconciled to God. Was you ever embittered 
and angry and ugly toward a fellow-being? I have 
been, and was so cross, and at variance to such a de- 
gree, that I thought there never could be any reconcil- 
iation, and I had a heart as heavy as death. This was 
before J was converted. I wanted to make up, but 
would say, it's no use, and postponed making the 
effort. But when I resolved to be reconciled, and 
went to them, and extending my hand, said, 'Foigive 


me,' and we .both smiled, and were friends again, and 
both happy, the great load was gone, and I was re- 
joiced, because I was reconciled to my friend. Dear 
sinner, there are a great many here who ought to be 
reconciled to God, and as tin ambassador, I am here 
to beseech you to kiss the Son ; kiss Jesus ; and in 
Christ's stead, be reconciled to God. Unless you 
make an effort, and a struggle, you can never with- 
stand the storm : and as you are passing through the 
valley, you can never breast the stream, unless God is 
your pilot. At the midnight hour, last night, I cried 
out, 'If I let go of God, I must lose all bless the 
Lord, I will not let go, and he will sustain me', and I 
was full of joy and the Holy Ghost. How many young 
men are a little fast, and a great man} 7 very fast, and 
and what is the end thereof? It means your destruc- 
tion sooner or later, and that is a dreadful thins: . Oh, 


sinner, God says, Come home, do not remain in the 
storm of death, unsaved, but be ye reconciled to God. 
You want help to fly to Jesus you want salvation. 
Come home to God, and be saved. Make a complete 
sacrifice, and you may be one in Christ Jesus." 

The invitation brought twenty-seven to the altar, fif- 
teen of whom emerged from darkness. 


Good Friday, at 3 o'clock, there was an increased 
attendance and interest in the lecture-room of the 
church, and God's power was wonderfully manifested, 
for the testimonies came from souls filled with arace 


and love. Twenty-four stood up for prayers, and de- 
clared their determination to continue seeking: until 


they found peace to their souls. 


At the night service another great crowd was pres- 
ent. After the introductory exercises, the evangelist 
said : "A week ago we sang a jubilee for the one hun- 
dred souls ushered into the light. This night we have 
two hundred and nineteen precious conversions, and 
several hundred have been to the altar seeking Jesus, 
and the wave of power continues to sweep through 
every house in this great city, with its center in this* 
church. To God be all the praise and glory ! The 
Bible tells us that Lazarus was laid in the tomb, and 
although Jesus had been sent for, there was no sign of 
His coming. Mary came to the conclusion that her 
brother had gone too far in decay, and that it would 
be too late, if Jesus did come, and this unbelief over- 
mastered her, which, with great grief, caused her to 
retire to a secluded spot, and sorrow and mourn over 
her great loss. Now, Martha had more faith, for she 
was on the outside, standing on her tiptoes, looking 
up to the hilltops and down through the valleys, and 
presently she saw in the distance the Master approach- 
ing. Jesus never turned any soul away who exercised 
an earnest faith. Mary thought it strange that Jesus 
did not come, for she was very anxious for his coming. 
She loved Lazarus with the utmost affection. There 
she laid on the couch, and could not be comforted, 
and the Jews said to her, 'Aha ! Jesus has forsaken 
you ; He is an impostor !' Martha said to Jesus, when 
he came up, 'Why didn't you come before?' He made 
no reply, for he had a plan. She continued, 'If you 
had been here, my brother had not died.' Still he 
kept silence, and then inquired, 'Where's Mary?' Mar- 


tba replied, 'She is in the room.' Then Jesus uttered 
one of His sweetest replies, and an utterance was made 
by Him that every one ought to take to his heart. He 
made Martha a messenger, and said to her, 'Martha, 
you go and tell Mary to come quick.' Did she hesi- 
tate and say wait a little? No ; she ran, for her faith 
told her there was a great event to take place, and she 
said to Mary, 'Jesus has come.' How many there are 
who dare to say that when Jesus comes it is to make 
them slaves? Nay, nay ! It is to make you free, and 
give you life ; for when you are sad and gloomy, He 
gives you great, joy ; and when you are downcast and 
sorrowful, He gives you good cheer and peace and life 
everlasting. See Martha, as she kissed Mary's cheek 
and entwined her arms around her neck, and in confi- 
dence exclaimed, 'Mary, Mary, the Master has come, 
and is calling for you!' Did she turn over on the. 
couch, and hesitate and doubt? Nay, verily; she in- 
stantly bounded to her feet thank God ! and did 
that we want you to do this night : give heed to the 
Savior's call, and run to his arms, as Mary did, 
quickly and believing. Will you? God grant you 
may ! " 

In response to the invitation, hundreds held up their 
hands for prayer, and forty-seven congregated at the 
altar, crying for help, while twenty-three gave praises 
to God for their redemption, and received the assur- 
ance of the Master, "Thy faith has saved thee!" 
This was certainly a night of demonstrative power, for 
the writer never saw clearer conversions nor more con- 
vincing proofs of the power of God in saving to the 


uttermost. And we may add here very properly 
the almost uninterrupted song singing of the revival 
hymns, complete as to pathetic and soul-stirring words, 
has added very materially to the interest of these re- 
vival meetings, and are a great auxiliary in this grand 


The fourth week opened with two hundred and sixty- 
five names on the official record of persons who had 
passed from death unto life. A looking back -at what 
has been accomplished, and the methods adopted to 
bring about these results will not be out of place at 
this time. Koberts Park Church has been the center 
of attraction, "a sort of holy shrine whither pilgrims 
have journeyed by thousands," and the peculiarities of 
the preacher, his exhortations and prayers, the songs, 
etc., have served to daily increase in interest these 
meetings, notwithstanding all sorts of criticism has 
been provoked, and the populace are puzzled and 
wonder, and fail to solve the problem as to why the 
masses are thus attracted and held. Mr. Harrison 
preaches no sermons, indulges in no controversies on 
theological dogmas, makes no parade of oratory, nor 
does he indulge in flights of eloquence, nor philoso- 
phize in fine spun disquisitions. His forte lies in ap- 
peals to the emotional nature, and in this he has great 
strength, and is necessarily successful. He deprecates a 


revival, or conversion, or religion, or an experience 
based on the scientific order, and without emotion or 
sentiment. The people are told that they are sinners, 
born to die ; required to appear in judgment and enter 
an eternity, just as they decide what that eternity 
shall be to them. Mr. Harrison proves that God is 
all love, and abounding in grace and mercy, and that 
salvation is possible to all men, if they will do their 
part in the great scheme of redemption, and come to 
Jesus. His earnestness and action proves his great 
and unwavering faith in God, and that when he asks 
God for help and power and souls, he firmly believes 
that God will answer. He assures his audience of a 
free Gospel salvation, not to be enjoyed by a select 
few, but by all of God's creatures ; the poor, the un- 
lettered and the wayfaring man are invited and may 
possess the gift unmistakable, for God is no respecter 
of persons. Firmly planted on this rock the interest 
necessarily increases, the "excitement," or religious 
enthusiasm augments, and success and victory is in- 

We make the Easter service the leading feature of 
this chapter, on account of the immense interest attach- 
ing to that service, and illustrated elsewhere. The 
day was exquisitely beautiful, and the sun shone 
brightly, and the birds sang sweetly. It was every- 
where remarked, " 'Tis a lovely day." At Roberts 
Park, Meridian-street, Third Presbyterian, Second 
Presbyterian, and other churches, the decorations were 
elegant, consisting of a variety of rare and beautiful 
plants, wreaths of flowers, pure, white lilies and 


mime 'to the church. Her aunt followed, and then her 
father and mother, neither of whom had been con- 
verted. They stood behind the daughter, sobbing, who, 
turning around, saw her parents. She had never sus- 
pected that they were under conviction, or had even a 
desire to have religion. Of course she was surprised 
beyond measure. Giving one scream, she grasped 
them around the necks, and tears of joy bedewed each 
other's cheeks. The pater familias soon said, "Oh, 
daughter, we are determined to have this washing in 
the blood of the Lamb, which you have received." 
The scene was very touching, and the entire audience 
were moved to tears, and men who never knew the 
saving love of Christ were melted, and gave audible 
expression of their sympathy, at what was transpiring at 
the altar. It was an incident not soon to be forgotten. 
The covenant scene was the same as on the precening 
Sunday afternoon, and to be found elsewhere in this 

/ * 

volume. To one of the probationers, Mr. Harrison 
said : 

"Have you been converted?" 

Young man "No, but I will be." 

To another, he inquired "When was you con- 

Young man "Last Friday night." 

"You are sure and clear about it?" 
: "Yes, indeed no doubt about it." 

"Yes," said the evangelist, "he was as miserable as 
sin, and now he is as clear as the sunlight of Heaven." 

At the evening service the crowd was beyond any- 
thing ever witnessed in Koberts Park Church. The 


throngifilled the aisles and the windows, the vestibule 
and stairways, and hundreds failed to reach the front 
doorway , and those who saw the crowd estimated that 
nearly three thousand failed to gain admission . 

The introductory exercises over, the evangelist said : 
"Men are converted in revivals, and God sends times 
of refreshing to whole nations, and to-day Indianapolis. 
is being shaken from one end to the other. Over 1800 
years ago the people went from Jerusalem to Judea,. 
into the wilderness, to hear the preaching of John, 
'Repent and be converted.' The people went in 
throngs, confessing their sins. At that time there was 
a very wealthy man living on the roadside, past which 
the people went to the meeting ; and this rich man 
said to his wife : 'We will not go down to this meet- 
ing, but we will make these people envious and jealous. 
We will put up a new barn of great size to house our 
large crops of wheat and other grain. I will send for 
the architect and the carpenter, and we will build the 
barn right away. We have no time to go to this meet- 
ing. Now, these people who are going in. such num- 
bers to the wilderness to hear John preach, at that 
revival and excitement down there, must go by our 
house, and they will see how rich we are. Aha ! we 
are so wealthy, and have such good health we do not 
need to go, and will not go, to that meeting.' Just 
then, far away over the hills, God was bridling the 
white horse, and the pale rider was mounting the steed, 
and, with the mandate of the Almighty, he was started 
on his errand of death; and God said: 'Thou fool! 
This night thy soul will be required of thee.' (Just 


as on Fifth avenue, New York, a millionaire, who was 
dying, said : 'Dr. Hall, one million of dollars for one 
single ray of light/) About dusk, as the people in 
regiments were passing along, this man of wealth sud- 
denly cried out : 'Wife, I hear a knock at the door, 
and a strange noise on the outside ; I see a rider on a 
horse coming over the hilltops, and he is rapidly 
approaching this house. Wife, hurry and bolt the 
door, and lock securely all the windows, and under no 
circumstance permit any one to enter this house.' He 
was trembling from head to foot with horrible fear. 
He again sprang forward : 'Wife ! wife ! there he is 
at the corner of the barn, on a full gallop don't let 
him in.' But it was no use. Bolts and locks did not 
keep him out. He did come in, and the poor sinner 
cried : 'I am not ready, go away for this time ; I am 
not now ready.' But the rider replied: 'My orders 
are imperative. Thy soul is required.' And putting 
his arms around his victim they were gone 'to that 
bourne from whence no traveler returns.' Oh, my 
God ! how is it with this congregation this Easter 
night. I know of a man who once said to me : *It is 
no use for you to talk with me ; I will do as I like, 
anyway.' And in less than twelve hours he was dead 
and damned. Before he died he said: 'I'll defy you, 
and defy God.' God said to them also, as he will say 
to 3'ou ere long : 'Thou fool ! Thy soul will be required 
of thee.' Young man of the counting-room or store, 
repent and be saved, or God will require your soul, 
and that veiy soon. The Queen of England has said : 
'I will give all rny wealth to live, for I am not prepared 


to die.' John Randolph asked for a dictionary, and not 
receiving one, he asked for a card, and wrote on it, 
'Remorse I Remorse !' and, handing it to his attendant, 
died. Byron was accustomed to laugh at death ; but 
when in his thirty-third year, and while dying on his 
couch, in great despair he sobbed aloud : 'Shall I sue 
for mercy now? God has sent his messenger and 
requires my soul/ He died the death of the wicked 
partly debauched, and in the deepest sin. So I have 
known many who have died suddenly and without 
hope, and the Bible says to you, dear sinner : 'There is 
only one step between you and death.' How many 
are there here to-night ready to receive the light before 
their souls are required ?' ' 

To the invitation seventy-nine made their way to the 
altar and front benches, and cried for mercy. Twenty- 
three crossed the line and were saved, and what was 
specially noticeable was, that all the conversions were 
clear and powerful, and, as one middle-aged man 
expressed it: "Oh! what a radical change. Where 
all was darkness and blindness, now all is light, and I 
see clearly. Thanks be to God, who is filling my soul. 
Brother Vernon, there is no mistake about it, and I 
know it." 

Another, a young lady said, "Brother Talbott, I 
was afraid of the pale horse and his rider; but now I 
am not afraid, for God is my staff and my sure sup- 
port. Oh, how much more do I love Jesus now than 
ever before." And as she said this her aged father 
came up, and, clasping her in his arms, exclaimed, 
M Praise God for mv child's conversion !" 


Monday was a day of unusual interest and power; 
the 3 o'clock meeting being all that the most sanguine 
could have desired. The converts gave their experi- 
ences, which were freighted with positive assurances 
of the Divine love, and that they all would continue 
firm and unyielding in the service of the Master. The 
evening service Avas attended by a packed audience; 
and the spirit power impressed all with remarkable 
solemnity. The evangelist was on the high planes of 
joy and happiness, and every utterance went like 
arrows, tipped with Divine love, to every heart. A 
power other than man was dominant and overshadow- 
ing the people, and to God was given the glory, frotti 
whom all blessings flow. 

The preacher exhorted, saying : "There are those 
who do not want an emotional conversion, but that 
something they would know to be genuine. Why, bless 
you, there will be no doubt when you receive the true 
riches. One night I had the toothache so violently 
that I thought I could not remain through the meeting, 
and that I ought to hurry off to the dentist. I rushed 
out and ran to the toothpuller, and he told me, 'I can 
relieve you in three minutes.' 'For mercy's sake,' 
said I, 'help me.' I took the chair and was relieved 
immediately. Do you suppose I failed to realize that 
I did or did not have that toothache? To be sure I 
did. So it is when you are converted ; you will lidt 
make any mistake, and you will know whether you 
are converted or not. 

"I do pray God that we will reach that point duriiig 
these meetings, experienced in this city forty : years 


ago, in old Wesley Chapel, when eveiy pew and every 
seat will be a mourner's bench, and the revival power 
will sweep through the city like a cyclone. At that 
time the members came together and made concessions 
and were forgiven one with another. The Bible says, 
'If any one have aught against his brother, first be rec- 
onciled to thy brother and then bring thy gift to the 
altar.' Are you doing that, my brother, my sister? 
If you neglect that requirement your worship will be 
in vain, and if you expect a blessing of complete full- 
ness you must meet the conditions laid down for your 
acceptance. Those dear brethren who, at that revival, 
met the conditions of Jehovah have passed over the 
flood, and are now dwelling in Paradise, and in a short 
time we, their product, will meet them in glory, pro- 
vided. When I go over I hope I shall never touch 
the river or feel the mists. I shall hail with delight 
the sixteen thousand and upward converts as they 
spread their wings and meet me on the way and clasp 
me in their arms of love, and with one swoop usher me 
across all the hilltops and the billows of the river to 
the celestial pastures of the eternal Zion. Oh, that 
God would let down from the ramparts of his glory a 
mighty wave of infinite power this night. You do not 
want an imaginary blessing, but that something which 
will make you men and women in Christ Jesus. Dear 
Father, give us an hundred fold this Monday night. 
At one place where I held a revival we had no sermon 
for sixteen Aveeks, and I did not talk much over an- 
.hour in all that time, and nine hundred and sixtv souls 
found God. Now, I am persuaded; that there are 


scores here who want to reach this altar, and there are 
angels of mercy waiting to refresh and bless you. A 
young man came to this altar on last Thursday night, 
who, through curiosity came into the church, and on 
Sunday he had been gloriously converted, baptized, 
and joined the church on probation, and is here to- 
night happy as an angel. If you, dear sinner, would 
do likewise, you must give up eating the husks and par- 
take freely of the sweet honey. Do not conduct your- 
self as though you were going to a funeral , or behave 
well on the Lord's day and cheat anybody on Monday. 
How mairy of you are on that line? Blessed are they 
who taste and see that the Lord is good. We have a 
splendid Jesus, young man; and won't you come, 
young lady, and exchange your sins for this precious 
Jesus?" He extended the invitation, and in response 
sixty-four thronged the "mourner's bench." One of 
these was an elderly man, a leading merchant of Indi- 
anapolis, who said: "Brother Harrison, niy business 
almost seemed to imperatively call me from the city, 
but I could not go. I felt impressed to come to this 
meeting, and here I am at the altar ready and willing 
to give up all for the salvation of my poor, guilty 
soul." On this same night a young lady suddenly rose 
to her feet and left the altar, and when Dr. Vernon in- 
quired of her why she did this, she replied : "It is no 
use for me to try. I have not the least feeling in the 
matter, and I am fully satisfied that God has given me 
,up in despair, and there is no light for me. I am lost, 
I am lost, and that forever," and there she sat unmoved 
.and as stoic as so much marble stone. 


Twenty-six conversions were placed on the record^ 
with the residence of each attached. 

The Tuesday afternoon meeting was one of great 
spiritual power, and many of the clergymen of the 
various churches were present. They all gave express- 
ion of 'hearty sympathy in the work, and said: "We 
will do all in our power to further its success." lii 
addition to these were several strangers, ministers froiii 

The night meeting was without diminution as to 
numbers, for every part of the church was "brim- 
full." After the song-singing and introductory serV 
ices, the evangelist said : "Jesus saw that he answered 
discreetly, and concluded to answer him in a proper 
manner, and said : 'You are not far from the king- 
dom of God.' There are many here who are swaying 
to and fro, and hesitating to make the decision, and 
yet you are so near the kingdom, that if yoa Would 
only reach out your tip of desire, Christ would touch 
the same with his kiss, and you would be saved and 
redeemed in a moment. The door-stands wide . open* 
and while there are hundreds on the outside, wishing 
to go through, you are on the threshold, and one step 
Avill take you over, and while you are so near, you 
hesitate ; and one, or more, is sayin<r : 'Your remarks 

' * f V \-J 

I like, but you don't mean me, for I am too far away 
from this open door.' God pity you. The Bible sajrs 
'there are some afar off,' and that's you. Let me eli 7 
treat you to speedily get near the kingdom ; step iiito 
the river, and cross over. A steamer was returning 
from a joyous excursion, and had come so near 'the 


shore that her passengers could hear the bells of the 
churches ringing and the rumbling of the wagons on 

tj CT3 ^J ^J 

the streets. The pilot answered the captain ; 'All's 
well,' and young and old were hilarious and happy. 
Suddenly a fog was encountered ; a rock was struck ; 
and all went down amid the shrieks and cries of pass- 
engers and crew, and all were lost. Dear sinner, you 
are hearing God's promises and the ringing of his hells 
on the shore, and if you do not conic into his kingdom 
you will drift far away, and some day, sooner or later, 
you will encounter disaster, and go down to perdition, 
and he lost. Do not resist any longer and contiiiue 
your rebellion. You say: 'I am not a bad man.' But 
you go to the dance, the theater, and the club-room, 
and then drift away into something worse. Over there 
is a worldly young lady ; she, too, delights in the dance 
and the theater and the novel, and goes to church to 
keep up appearances and exhibit her wearing apparel 
and gewgaws. In the name of your eternal destiny - y 
stop ! stop ! and turn about face, and get into the old 

Eighty-three can ie forward, and twenty-six- "Were 
converted, among them two Italian ladies, one sayingj 
"I have obtained peace ;" and the other, "It is all 
right now, and I am sweetly saved." A young man 
from Terre Haute, who was at the altar, while on his 
way to the depot to return home, was soundly con- 
verted when about half a square from the depot, and 
on the street he shouted "Glory to God ! " 

Up to this date, day by day the awakening increased, 
and while sinners cried for mercy by the scores j 


the church inquired after sanctification and how to 
get it. On Wednesday afternoon this subject of sanc- 
tification, on the Wesleyan plan, was the theme, while 
at the evening service the evangelist exhorted on "As 
thou decidest, so shall it be." "No man can be neutral 
as between God and Satan. If you decide for Heaveiu 
it will be Heaven ; if for hell, it will be hell ; if for 
Satan, it will be Satan ; and if for Christ, it will be 
Christ, and if purity, you will be rewarded for 'As 
thou decidest, so shall it be.' I knew a man who took 
Heaven, and died happy; while another decided to 
take and enjoy this life, and God summoned him, and 
while dying, in great agony, he exclaimed, 'I have 
nothing to take hold of,' and went to the realms of 
woe. When you decide for the right, Jesus will strike 
the harp, and all Heaven will shout 'Hallalujah !' and 
your 'name will be written there.' Will you throw 
yourself on the mercy of God?" and to the invitation 
eighty-nine responded, and thirty-two shouted redemp- 
tion through the blood of the lamb. 

The Thursday afternoon meeting was chiefly taken 
up with altar work, twenty-one kneeling at the foot- 
stool of repentance, and eight passing through the 
open door into gospel liberality. The night 'service 
was largely attended, although the weather was inclem- 
ent. The preacher confined his talk to a plea that sin- 
ners should accept Christ. He said, in conclusion : 
"There is a remedy for guilt and condemnation. If 
you refuse to take medicine, and die, the fault is in 
yourself, .and not in the medicine. So with the sinner. 
If you. .will reject the Great Physician and his. panacea, 


and are lost, who is to blame? Is it because Jesus 
wants to save you, or that you refuse to let him? Oh, 
come willingly to him now," and forty-seven respond- 
ed and ten were cured of their malady. 

The Friday afternoon meeting was very large, and a 
pentecostal blessing filled all hearts ; and as God's lov- 
ing grace controlled all the experiences, the lecture 
room became crowded full of glory and God. Twenty- 
three pressed forward to the anxious seat, and two 
received new birth. The night service was held in the 
presence of a "jammed" audience, hundreds being 
unable to get in. The preacher dwelt upon the words, 
"If ye seek him, he will be found of you." "He 
stands there beckoning you to come into his fold, just 
as you are, without one plea. You will soon die, and 
you are without hope. Will you be redeemed and 
ransomed? No 'perhaps' will save you, and if you 
say, 'I don't object to being saved,' you will never 
find salvation on that line. It must be earnest, de- 
termined seeking, and then the prize is yours. At a 
campmeeting a young man said, 'Brother Harrison, I 
have not been saved, and I am disappointed.' I re- 
plied, 'Are you not bargaining with God ? and are you 
taking the proper step to find him?' He answered, 
'I fear you misjudge me.' I said, 'Do I? We will 
see. Will you be willing to rise on your feet, and 
walk down the aisle, and go to the altar, and cry to 
God for mercy?' He rose to his feet and promptly 
answered, 'Yes, sir . ;~I am read} 7 : to go and do anything 
to be -saved.' I took him by the hand, saying, 'Goino 
on, and I believe. God will save you ;' and he walked 


down to the altar. He fell on his knees, atid gave 
one scream and all was over ; for he had sprung into 
the clear sunlight, and had been converted through 
and through in less than three minutes. Will you, 
sinner, seek God and be found of him ?' ' And seventy- 
nine crowded the mercy altar, and twenty-four found 
to their joy and salvation the truth of the precious 
promise. One of the seekers observed, "I am not con- 
verted, but I will be, for my sister has found Jesus." 
A young man, a member of the church for five years, 
for the first time entered the kingdom, and was won- 
derfully happy. 

The general class-meeting Sunday morning was a 
great feast of fat things, and over one hundred gave 
testimony that the Gospel of Christ was the power of 
God unto salvation. Dr. Vernon gave the young peo- 
ple a very cheerful exhortation. He said : "You are 
commencing a religious life with this revival, and it is 
very necessary that you begin aright ; not like a young 1 
man who said to me a few days since, 'I wish to wait 
and see if I will hold out/ How very wrong is such a 
decision. Suppose a mother was to say about her babe 
that it was in such poor health, I will not give it food 
until I see if it lives. How long, think you, woulcl 
that child live? It could not possibly hold out, and 
must die. So with the convert to God, and his pre- 
cious life. You must be continuous in the discharge 
of every duty and service for God, and fulfill all tne 
obligations imposed upon you, with fidelity and earn- 
estness. You will then grow in grace and ill 
knowledge of God in Christ Jesus." 


10:30 o'clock Presiding Elder Rev. Mr. Pye, 

delivered a most excellent sermon from the eighteenth 


chapter of Matthew, the eighteenth to twenty-second 
verses inclusive. 

At the 3 o'clock meeting forty-five united with the 
church on probation, the covenant ceremony being 
postponed on account of the illness of the evangelist. 
4- short love-feast followed, and the meeting closed. 

In the evening the heat was very great, and the 
church was packed to its uttermost. Rev. Mr. Har- 
rison appeared on the rostrum and said : "I have been 
confined to my room with illness, and the doctor was 
at my bedside. I prayed to the Great Physician and 
he cured me, and when the doctor came I said : .I 
don't need you any longer ; I'm all right,' and I has- 
tened to this meeting, and I am feeling first rate." 
He then exhorted on, "My Spirit shall not always 
strive." "There are many persons who have marked 
across their forehead, 'Doomed and damned.' There 
is a boundary line, and there are those who have com- 
mitted the unpardonable sin, and there are those who 
never go to church, or think of God as their merciful 
preserver and benefactor ; and there are those whom 
God has given up. I know a man, who told me, 'I 
came just in time.' In his case one more "quenching 
of the spirit, and all would have been lost. Men want 
to be saved on their own conditions, and will not yield 
to God's way, and are lost." 

To the invitation seventy-nine surrounded the inquiry 
bench, and thirty-two gained the victory over Satan, 
seventeen being young men. 


A daughter of a well-known citizen was converted, 
and her father, bowed down with age, pushed his way 
through the crowd, and both shouted, "Glory, glory 
to the blessed Redeemer !" 

A champion billiard player said: "Oh! Brother 
Harrison, how clear. I have quit, and will henceforth 
give God all my service." 

A gentleman, prominently known, was persuaded to 
come to the altar and find Jesus to the joy of his soul. 
He said : "I will ; I can but try." A speedy conver- 
sion followed, and rising to his feet, audibly to the 
entire audience, he said : "I am a member of the 
Presbyterian church, but never was converted until a 
few moments ago. Glory to God ! It's all right now. 
I am so glad I came to this altar." 

Another, a young man of twenty years : "This is 
the happiest hour of my life. The Great Physician 
has also healed nie, and I know that I am also a child 
of God." 


It is not too much to say that, at the beginning of 
the fourth week, when four hundred and twenty-six 
footed up the total number of conversions, the reli- 
gious interest had arrived at fever heat. The work of 
a month was the chief topic everywhere, and all classes 
were giving attention to those things which concern 
their spiritual welfare, and it did not enter into any 


one's thought that the heated weather would he an 
objection to holding a revival service, as all revivals 
are held mainly during the winter months. 

On Monday night, April 25th, the rain fell in tor- 
rents, and notwithstanding this fact, the church was 
filled. The young people's meeting, below stairs, was 
most exhilerating. These babes in Christ gave their 
first testimony, and it did not appear to be any cross 
for them to rise and say ; "Jesus has washed me 
white as snow;" "All my sins are wiped away;" 
"Whereas I was blind, now I see;" "I am a child 
saved by grace," etc. All countenances were full of 
smiles betokening joy and peace. 

At the regular service only a short talk was given, 
and it was observed that a deep solemnity brooded 
over the audience. Fifty-three penitents came to the 
altar and eleven received the baptism of God's grace. 

The afternoon and evening meetings of Tuesday, 
April 26th, were, as usual, noted for great religious 
zeal and spiritual power. At a quarter before 8 
o'clock an immense audience were facing the evangel- 
ist, who deprecated half-way Christianity as no Christi- 
anity at all, and that no man or woman holding on to 
the world with one hand could reach God with the 
other ; never, for when you have not time for religion 
you are a pauper on God's bounty ; for you are a pro- 
fessor on both sides and therefore count as nothing, 
and, consequently, will sink down into perdition. "Be- 
hold now is the accepted time behold now is the day 
of salvation." "There is no time like the present. A 
young man the other night was so powerfully blessed 


that all he could do was to say 'Glory- to' God.' 
ing well known I asked him to tell how he was helped ;. 
but all he could say was 'Glory to God.' To him it 
was unspeakable. A stepping beyond into the full- 
ness of glory into the fullness of Heaven, and there 
you must stop. You are stripped of all your tilthy 
rags and clothed with the beautiful robes of righteous- 
ness," Mr. Harrison urged the unconverted to im- 
prove the opportunity, and eighty-four cried for mercy 
at the altar, and thirty-four professed the love which 
is in Christ. It was a night of conviction and power- 
ful ' awakening, and as each one sprang through the 
open door. "Praise God from Whom all blessings 
flow" and "Beulah Land" were sung with power and 
volume so as to be heard for squares distant from the 

The Wednesday night meeting was well attended, 
considering the heavy rain which fell before and after 
the hour of opening the doors of the church. The 
evangelist said : "Where God is, there is paradise and 
happiness. It rests with us, as to how much of Jesus 
we may have, and the sinner may be placed on the 
highest mountains of God's glory by a simple touch 
of his divinity, if you will only let him, and you alone 
must make the decision. The trouble is, you don't 
think, or you would stay away from the theater and 
the dance and the saloon, and all places of amuse- 
ments. You are not thinking of the future death, 
the grave, and the judgment. Your are admonished 
all along life's journey to think. The crape on the 
door knob ; the funeral bell ; the banker and merchant 


taking ah inventory of cash, stock and goods, are adr 
monitions. Are you thinking of the inventory of your 
soul's wealth or poverty, as you will be judged in eter- 
nity ? You can not take this account of stock to-mor- 
row, for the Bible makes no mention of to-morrow, 
nor is it to be found in God's mercy or economy. 
The cold hand of death will soon be placed upion you, 
and what is your destiny? Come, and decide this 
matter to-night." And sixty-four made their way to 
the altar; and thirty-one were converted, one of whom 
;fell on his knees in the gallery, and received the gift 
.of love. 

The Thursday afternoon meeting partook of a dif- 
ferent character from the preceding day's services. 
Reports were made, by ministers and laymen, of the 
spread and extent of the revival power over Indiana- 
polis. Children telling parents how they had found 
Jesus, and parents inaugurating family prayers, and 
.admonishing their children to give their hearts to God. 
Others reported the names of employers who had given 
their help full liberty to attend the meeting, and their 
pay to go on. 

At 7 p. M. the lecture-room was filled by the young 
converts, all of whom pledged themselves to each bring 
person into the fold of Christ, and they gave testi- 

monies of the religious feeling among their associates 
and comrades. The upper room and gallery were 
packed to their utmost capacity long before the open- 
ing of the meeting. A jubilee was held for about 
ttwenty minutes, over the five hundred and one souls 
already brought in, the converts crowding the chancel 


and platform. The singing of Harrison's jubilee songs 
was such as to create the greatest enthusiasm and aban- 
donment all over the house, in the general rejoicing, 
and the audience was in complete preparation for the 
closing services of the meeting. The preacher re- 
rejoiced at the wave of God's power sweeping over the 
city and extending to the outside, and the heat was not 
to be considered for a moment in the continuance of 
this revival. " So he shall open." "When you die and 
go into the grave, you want a clear way, for what will 
you do, in the swelling waves of death, if you have no 
life-boat? This verse, in Isaiah, tells us how to get 
through the open door. 'So he shall open.' No closed 
mercy, and no closed pardon ; and if you will fly to it, 
you may go through and be secure. But, listen ; it 
goes further. 'So he shall open, and no man can 
yhut.' When God opens, no man nor the Devil can 
shut it ; and if you will take one step, by faith and 
prayer, over the sill and through the door, you will be 
made supremely happy. How sweet this open way to 
the Christian in death, in the grave, and all the judg- 
ment ! Take hold of the knob of God's promise, give 
it a turn, and you will see the light of a glorified Sav- 
ior. This verse goes still further 'and he shall shut, 
and no man can open.' And yet, to all who will come, 
thank God this door will open, and no one can shut it. 
But when God shuts the door, no man can open. Dear 
penitent, let your cry go up for mercy. Do not decline 
to go in at this open door." 

Forty-three presented themselves at the altar, and 


eighteen turned the knob and passed through the open 

At this service a very touching incident occurred. A 
well-dressed lady, led by an eight-year old girl, was 
seen coming up the south middle aisle and fall on her 
knees at the altar. This little girl had been taken to 
the church by a colored neighbor, and was converted 
about a week before, and on her return home had been 
telling her unconverted mother how good and sweet 
Jesus \vas, and how she loved Him, and then, with a 
sweet smile, said : "Mother, go with me to those meet- 
ings, and you will see how the people and ministers 
love Jesus." The mother, who never attended church, 
listened to her child, talking as never before, and con- 
sented to go, and thus please the child's wishes. They 
took a seat in the rear part of the church. The moth- 
er was very much interested in the exhortation, and 
when the invitation was given, the daughter, wreathed 
with smiles, commenced her labor of love. "Oh, my 
dear mother, I do wish you was converted, and loved 
God. Won't 3^011 let me take you to the altar, and you 
will be sure to find Jesus there?" and suiting the ac- 
tion to the Avord, took hold of her mother's hand, and 
continued, "Now, do come, mother!" The mother 
broke completely down, and sobbed aloud, and weep- 
ing, was led by the child to the altar. The little girl 
threw her arms about her mother's neck and prayed, 
"O, dear Jesus, bless my dear mother as you blessed 
me," and in less than five minutes the mother shouted 
"Glory!" and the happiest child on the round earth 
was clapping her tiny hands and exclaiming, "Oh, 


glory ! My mother has found Jesus, too, and we are> 
so happy ! ' ' The scene was electrical , and sent a thrill 
of joy through all who witnessed the incident. 

The afternoon meeting of Friday was a success in 
every way, for the Lord God of Hosts was in attend- 
ance, and all hearts received an overflowing fullness 
from his unlimited fountain of love. 

The night meeting was thronged, as usual, and many 
failed to get inside. The preacher addressed his words 
to the sinner to accept Jesus as the Great Redeemer 
and be saved. "Jesus said, 'I came to call sinners to 
repentance,' and no one here, or anywhere, can stand 
up and say, 'Jesus never called me.' You can't and 
dare not do it. You know that you ought to be con- 
verted and washed in the blood of the Lamb. Along 
the avenues of life you are called to give God your 
heart. Will you make an unconditional surrender? 
Will you come and respond to his call !" Forty-nine 
came forward, and sixteen were converted, many of 
the saved being very clear and conclusive. 

The general class Sunday morning was very joyful 
and impressive. Eighty-tw T o converts, twenty-nine old 
members, and one penitent rose and spoke. The latter 
enlisted the sympathies and prayers of all present. It 
was a wet. and rainy morning, and yet, at 10 : 30, a 
good attendance listened to an evangelistic gospel ser- 
mon, by Dr. Vernon, from the fiftieth verse of the 
tenth Chapter of Mark: "And he, casting away his 
garment, rose and came to Jesus." The topic. of the 
discourse was the coming to Christ ; the passage from 
darkness to light, from blindness to sight, and from. 


-death to life ; the act of coming to Jesus, because it 
is the way of cure, the only cure, and is rational and 
easy. The text was handled masterly, and in an unus- 
ually brilliant and forcible argument. 

The 3 o'clock service again brought together another 
crowded house, to witness the interesting ceremony of 
thirty-five joining on probation, and seventy-four con- 
secrated and covenanted, on Mr. Harrison's most ex- 
cellent plan, as fully described in the fifth chapter of 
this work. In concluding the intensely interesting ser- 
vice, Brother Harrison said that he "believed in a joy- 
ful Christianity, and not in such a religion as makes 
men's faces as long as a gravestone. If you have re- 
ligion, the Bible tells us to 'serve the Lord with glad- 

<-' * C 

ness.' There are msmy professors of religion who go 
into the class-room and chill it- through and through, 
with their past sorrows and cares, trials and tempta- 
tions, and troubles of every character and hue known 
to mortality. I would not give a mite for such vinegar 
Christians. They are always feeding on the husks, and 
will bear watching, God don't recognize them, and 
to a true Christian they are repulsive and offensive. I 
much prefer and so do you, Dr. Vernon a religion 
that has for its product a clear, transparent and un- 
mistakeable sunlight. We want a baptism of fire, 
through and through, and have the light of God's 
approving smiles reflected from his children, all the 
time, and that continually." 

The night meeting eclipsed all previous ones in the 
crowds who began coining at 6 o'clock, and swaying 


to and fro, were compelled to attend other churches 
or 20 back to their homes. 


The evangelist went into his Avork as if to tear down 


the castle of the enemy and take it by storm. He 
said : "All persons have a refuge. There is one who 
inquires, 'I am not converted. Do you say, Mr. Har- 
rison, that I have a refuge?' Yes, you have ; not one 
will appear at the judgment but has a refuge, and may 
be sheltered and housed. The Bible tells us that a 
storm is coming ; that a horrible tempest will flash 
over the world, and that the dead will appear in judg- 
ment. 'It is appointed unto man once to die, and 
after that the judgment.' Dying will be the first storm 
and the judgment the second storm, 'and the hail will 
sweep away your refuge of life,' and 'you will be ex- 
posed in the day of his wrath and the water shall over- 

flow your hiding place.' Are you not concluding that 
the best thing for you to do is to get out of the hiding 
place of sin ? God help you to seek the right shelter 
to-night. Ungodly men speak lightly and contemptu- 
ously of revivals. What do they know of revival 
power? They are against excitement. You are? Well, 
there is coming a time when you will groan on account 
of your sins, and then there will be excitement sure 
enough. You have been awakened from your mother's 
knee, and if that young lady says that she never was- 
under conviction she tells an untruth before God.. 
There is one who bases his refuge on the inconsisten- 
cies of professed Christians, and lies in doing so. Shall 
any man stand out and rebel against God because there- 

%* ... ..*.- . - - 

are a few Judas devils in the church? There area 


great many who cling to the refuge of self-sufficiency. 
Then there are some basing their hope on resolutions, 
and let me tell you that no where this side of eternity 
will resolutions save you. There is no other name by 
which you may be saved except the name of Jesus, and 
He says you must be born again. God is calling ; this 
revival calls you ; will you postpone your opportunity, 
or will you come now? Trust God. Try faith and 
prayer and there will be no drifting or uncertainty." 
One hundred and three knelt at the altar, and thirty- 
three were saved through Jesus. One of the converts 
was an old man who had been dissipated most of his 
life. Another was a young lady who, as soon as con- 
verted, ran down one of the middle aisles, and throw- 
ing her arms around her mother's neck, said, "Oh, 
mother, I have found Jesus," so loud as to be heard 
all. over the congregation. Hundreds wept tears of 

At the close of the meeting all the young men con- 
verts were invited to come inside the chancel rail, and 
the entire space was thronged by over one hundred 
young men. Led by the evangelist they sang "Beti- 
lah Land," and the organ, choir and chorus joined in. 
the chorus. The enthusiasm exceeded anything ever 
before witnessed in this city, and we venture to say, 
the whole United States. It was an extraordinary 
scene, and as Dr. Vernon and other ministers remarked,. 
"the grandest they ever saw," and what was most re- 
markable, was the fact that every person in the house 
more or less shared in the jubilee. 

During the singing of "Beulah Land," eleven per- 


sons were soundty converted. All who were present 
lit this most remarkable meeting were unanimous in 
declaring that it was the most unquestionable of God's 
presence and power they ever witnessed. An illustra- 
tion of this jubilee scene will be found elsewhere. 


There never was a time in the history of our city 
-where a revival had assumed such gigantic proportions, 
and was so universally discussed, as the great work 
which commenced in Roberts Park Church on March 
28th. Rev. Myron W. Reed and other ministers made 
the revival power the theme of their discourses, on 
Sunday, May 13th, and on the next day (Monday) the 
Ministerial Alliance, composed of all the ministers of 
the city, Dr. Bartlett in the chair, heartily indorsed the 
revival work, and alluded in a very praiseworthy man- 
ner to the mighty wave of God's power as it was being 
manifested and felt in all the churches of the city. 
Congratulations were extended to Dr. Vernon, the 
evangelist Harrison, and Roberts Park Church for the 
initiatory steps taken in the salvation of sinners, and 
the shaking from the center to circumference the city 
of Indianapolis. As a matter of history, the author 
desires to put on record, as a fact worthy of all com- 
mendation, that the Christian ministry and laymen 
were a unit in this great strengthening of the Redeem- 

o c, <^> 


er'-s kingdom, and have given their earnest and unremit- 
ting services toward evangelizing and converting the 
entire city. The} 7 " all agree that the work has only 
begun, and that as soon as the heated term is over, the 
work will be renewed with uncompromising zeal and 
energy. The Lord grant that their labors may be 
crowned with unprecedented victory ! 

A banqueting of glorious richness was had at 7 
p. M., Monday evening, by the converts, the dear 
Savior presiding in his inimitable loveliness. After 
all had been filled, they retired to the upper room to 
give efficiency to the pleasing task of leading souls to 
Christ. The crowd in the main audience was even 
greater than ever before, and a scheme was being dis- 
cussed by the official board and pastor to erect a tem- 
porary tabernacle to accommodate from eight to ten 
thousand people. 

The evangeltst alluded to the instrumentalities at 
work all over the city portending a mighty victory. 
He promised the Lord when a boy not to bow to any- 
thing or anybod}^ except to God, to whom he owed all 
glory and salvation. He then spoke of a recent lec- 
ture delivered in New York City by a very bad man, 
whom the devil will hesitate at the judgment to claim 
as his child. "This man had the coolness to say, 
*When I am called to meet my God, and he is dis- 
pleased with my conduct, I will say I regret it. I will 
tell God I am sorry, and that I have made a mistake.' 
What will be the end of such a horrible, wicked man 
after the judgment? If you, dear sinner > should die 
to-night, and appear at the bar of God, would you ex 


case yourself by saying, 'I was too busy during the 
revival to seek God ?' That young lady who is now 
preparing her wardrobe for a trip to the sea shore and 
a summer tour, is she forgetting her soul and eternity? 
and will she tell God at the judgment, 'Please excuse 
me ; I was too busy?' That young man who is having 
a delightful time with his companions, will he say,, 
'It wont do for me to go to the altar, and when I 
reach the judgment I'll tell God I am sorry, and he 
must please look over iny conduct on earth !' What a 
condoling with conscience ! Like the young lady at a 
revival meeting who wrote on the fly-leaf of a book,. 
'I'll run the risk,' and died in her sins shortly after,, 
and went down to perdition. When a man says 'Til 
excuse myself at the judgment,' I say, 'No, you wont ; 
for God in his wrath will put his hand on your mouth, 
and his linger on your lips, and you will be speechless. 
When you dare to give utterance to such a thought, 
you are inditeing your doom for death, the grave, the 
awful judgment and the endless eternity of your soul's 
damnation. The Bible says so, and God's truth will 
stand forever. The Great Judge will say, 'Friend, 
how comest thou here without the wedding garment?' 
You visited the sick, saw the dvins:, attended funerals,. 

7 v \3 7 7 

went to revivals, thought of your own approaching dis- 
solution and the future, and why are you not saved? 
Will you trump up a budget of excuses ? Didn't you 
have a praying, Christian mother, or, like Ingersoll, a 
pious father? Then, how is it that you appear at the 
judgment without the wedding garment and oil in your 
vessel?. Well, you say, 'God, I hated my father's and 


mother's infernal doctrine ; and if I have made a mis- 
take, please excuse me.' Aha ! the Bible says, 'He was 
speechless.' God will ask Ingersoll and all others the 
question, and there will be no answer, and they will be 
speechless and dumb. Do you say , .'I will answer God 
by my regrets and sorrow !' Indeed you will not ; for 
your tongue will be palsied, and your mouth will be 
shut by the whisperings of his Almighty breath. You 
may have hundreds of imaginary excuses here, but not 
one there. Oh, that you may get into the life-boat 
that will carry you over safely and securely through 
the judgment, and give you eternal peace and joy in 
the endless hereafter." Ninety-seven applied for 
passage, and thirty-two secured their passage for "the 
land of pure delight." An old man of sixty-two was 
one of the number, while a lady of ninety-six years of 
age was struggling hard to get on board. She secured 
her passage the following evening. Of the converted, 
two prominent young men were happily saved Cooley 
Newcomb, who declared the change to be "inexpressi- 
ble from the deepest darkness to the most dazzling sun- 
light;" and Theodore McCune, "I am clearly con- 
verted, and there's no mistake about it." A wife 
rushed into her husband's arms exclaiming, "Mv dear 

C3 ' v 

husband, it came to me like a flash of lightning;. 

' O O 

Glory! Glory!" A young lady, a queen in social t 
circles on account of her intelligence, brilliancy of 
moral worth, and considerable wealth, was inducted 
into the joy unspeakable, and said : "Oh, what a trans- 
formation. Dear Jesus, I am thine forever. No 
more' gayeties or useless world-pleasures for me. 


Only Jesus ! Only Jesus ; that is all ! If all human- 
ity only knew how precious this love of God, no one 
could refuse, and the world would be altogether for 
my Savior." All radiant with smiles, she had the lov- 
liest countenance on mortal face. 

A lady came down from Lafayette, having been 
awakened by the reports in the newspapers, and hav- 
ing been grandly converted at the altar, returned home 
on the late night train, a new creature in Christ. Dr. 
Vernon thus alludes to this incident, in an interview : 
"There had, at different times, been many people at 
the services from different parts of the State. They 
would read the accounts of the meetings, and would 
become so influenced that they would take the train 
and come here to be converted. They would seem to 
have just as definite a purpose as if they had come to 
town to buy a parcel of dry goods. On this evening 
a gentlemen came up to me in the vestibule of the 
<-hurch, and said : 'Can you tell me if a certain lady 
from Lafayette (giving her name) has gone up to the 
.altar yet?' I did not know, but, as the man was very 
anxious about it, I made inquiries, and found that the 
lady he referred to was at the altar, with the peni- 
tents. 'Then,' said the man, 'will you please try and 
get her converted quick, because we want to go back 
to Lafayette on the 11 o'clock train, but I don't want 
her to go until she is converted.' That looked like 
a very singular request to get her converted quick, 
ready for train time but it so happened that at 10 
o'clock she was converted, and therefore had plenty 
of time to catch her train." 


Tuesday evening, May 3d, witnessed another packed 
house and the utmost quiet and good order prevailed * 
as, indeed, is true as of all the meetings from the first 
to the last. 

The "boy" preacher talked on "The light, the way 
'and the truth." "The people, over eighteen hundred 
years ago, inquired of Jesus, 'How shall we get to 
Heaven?' and He answered, 'I am the way.' They 
continued, 'Show us the light,' and He said, 'I am the 
light, and while you are living in error, I am the 
truth.' All kinds of questions were propounded and 
each promptly answered save one, which never was an- 
swered. If you want to get rid of your guilt, I am 
ready to wash your guilt away by My blood ; if you 
want to be full, you may be full indeed if you put 
your trust in Me, and you may have pardon and peace 
here and life beyond. But there was one question to 
which he opened not his mouth. Angels shake their 
heads and say, 'We can't answer.' The ministers and 
churches are still and dumb. The business man fails 
to answer, while the young man exclaims 'I am going 
to seek the kingdom of Heaven, and all things else 
will be added.' That one all-important question is, 
'How will you escape if you neglect so great salva- 
tion?' Can you answer? Are you neglecting pardon- 
ing mercy? How can you escape if you neglect? 
There are hundreds here who are not sealed for eter- 
nity by the blood of Christ, and unless you repent and 
make your escape you will be sentenced to everlasting 
perdition. Let your escape and safety be secured to- 


night." Eighty-three forced their way through the 
crowd to the altar, and twenty-six exclaimed : 

"I know that my Redeemer liveth, 
His pardoning love I feel." 

The 3 and 7 P.M. meetings of Wednesday were all that 
could be desired, and God's love and power were dis- 
played in a wonderful manner. The night service was 
well attended, although not so crowded as on the previ- 
ous evenings, owing to the inclemency of the weather. 
The evangelist exhorted: "The Bible says that the 
King's business demands faith, and God asks you to 
hurry and run, for He hath no pleasure in the death of 
the wicked. Some men would give a million of dol- 
lars to get rid of their convictions that they ought to 
please God and be reconciled to him. Do you excuse 
yourself that you are not as bad as other men ; that 
you are not a drunkard, not immoral, and being 
'churchey,' etc., your lives are consistent. Jesus has 
said, 'Except ye repent and be converted' you must 
all perish. You have taken two steps : the agreement 
by showing your respect for Divine worship, and 
familiarity with the word of God and the plan of sal- 
vation. Very excellent steps. But, as an ambassador 
for Christ, I am here to declare that unless you take 
the third step you will be damned, and that forever. 
That step is the salvation of your souls, and, as the 
apostle preached, 'Lay hold on eternal life ;' make 
your agreement with the truth ; verify your knowledge 
of God's blessed word, from Genesis to the amen in 
Revelation, and take hold of his promises and be 


Forty-three took the third step, and twelve accepted 
the promises and were saved. Two of these, one man 
from Greensburg and the other from Noblesville, came 
specially to obtain pardoning grace, and returned to 
their homes rejoicing in the God of their salvation. 

Thursday evening was very stormy and disagreeable 
for pedestrians, and yet the church was comfortably 
filled. The introductory over, the preacher said: 
"The waves were dashing over the boat, and all on 
board believed that they were going to the bottom of 
the sea, and they began crying lustily for the Master. 
He arose from a pleasant sleep and they said : 'Lord, 
save or we perish.' This crv has been uttered all down 

A / 

the cycles of time and for ages. Jesus was not alarmed, 
but was smiling, and putting his foot down, he spake 
as never man spake, and there was a great calm. Now, 
sinner, there is in your heart a great commotion or 
storm decision or indecision resolve or failure 
death or victory. You want the foot of Jesus stamped 
on the storni in your hearts, and then there will come 
the calm, the peace and the precious quiet. 'Who 
is this that the sea and the wind obey?' Dear sinner, 
as you are born to die, and will sink to the very bottom 
of the sea of perdition, I beg you to cry aloud, 'Lord, 
save or I perish.' When a steamer sank beneath 
the waves of an eastern sea, a telegram was sent to a 
distressed family : 'Edward Jay is among the lost,' and 
sorrow and sighing and mourning was in that house- 
hold. ' Among the lost' is now harped through the' 
universe, and you who are anxious to be saved, I 
beseech you to fall on your knees in prayer and cry for 


mercy, for the angels are waiting to lay your founda- 
tions, and build you a mansion in eternity. A second 
telegram read : 'Edward Jay is among the saved P 
Speedily the crape was torn from the door-knob, and 
the house of mourning was turned into a house of joy 
and rejoicing. Oh ! that the refrain to glory may go 
up to-night from scores of souls, 'Among the saved.' 
With an unwavering cry to God, let sinners say, 'Lord, 
save or I perish !' Countless millions now in glory have 
made that cry, and were never mistaken. See Esther, 
who was admonished not to go into the presence of the 
monarch, at her peril. Did she hesitate? No, indeed ; 
but exclaimed : 'If I perish, I'll perish ; but I will 
go,' and did go, trusting in God, and the kino; cleared 

O ' O ^ O J O 

her, and saved all the people. Dear sinner, do thou 
likewise. Throw away your own conditions, and go 
to your Heavenly King, though you perish and are 
lost in the effort. Do it, and God will cleanse you 
from all unrighteousness." 

Seventy-nine came up to the doorway to see the 
King and present their claims, and sixteen received 
the pardon of their sins. One lady converted is a 
teacher in one of the public schools in this city. She 
had been to Antwerp and Italy, and other places of 
celebrity, and had seen sculpture in all its perfection, 
and more especially, statues of Jesus from His infancy 
through the various stages to his full-grown manhood ; 
and while all these filled/her with admiration, she 
'never, with all her intellectual endowments, realized 
how overwhelmingly precious Avas this Jesus, babe of 


.Bethlehem, until he became her Savior, and, as she 
.expressed it, "Jesus is now my all in all." 

A touching and affecting incident is told of a whole- 
sale merchant on Meridian street, who was converted 
on Monday night. Going home, full of a saving love, 
he had family prayer for the first time in all his life, and 
the family received a precious blessing. The next 
morning the family devotion was repeated, and God's 
blessing asked at the breakfast table. The little daugh- 
ter of eight summers was in bed all this time, but was 
present at the noonday meal, and with astonishment 
heard her papa ask God's blessing on the bounty of the 
hour. She buried her face in her tiny hands, and burst 
into tears, and then, clapping her hands, she exclaimed, 
"Oh, my dear papa, I is so happy." All hearts were 
joyfully melted, and the precious scene will never be 

This same night a Quaker lady went to the altar, 
.and was powerfully ushered into the great light. She 
clapped her hands, and shouted "Glory to God. ' ' When 
Brother Harrison inquired, "How is it, that you. a 
Quaker, can shout and be so demonstrative?" she 
replied, "I will tell thee. It came to me so over- 
whelmingly that T could not help it." 

On Wednesday night a well-known gentleman testi- 
fied, in the First Baptist Church, that he had been 
attracted to Roberts Park Church, and becoming 
awakened, he went for several nights to the altar, but 
finding no relief he became discouraged, and concluded 
not to go any more to the meetings, or "have any 
more to do with that business," as he expressed it. 



The spirit of conviction and awakening had taken such 
hold upon him, that he found no rest in business, in 
society, or in his home. On the Monday preceding, he 
decided to take a walk, and, if possible, throw off the 
burden which was weighing him down. He said: "I 
will go by the church, and listen to the singing, but I 
will not go inside," He made a tour back and forth, and 
finally obtained the consent of his mind to go inside the 
church'and take a back seat. He did so, and so crush- 
ing was the power of the spirit, as he witnessed con- 
version after conversion at the altar, that he buried his 
face in his hands, and said to himself: "O, my Father 
in Heaven, I give up all, I can hold out no longer ; ac- 
cept me, just as I am, without any excuse, and I will 
be thine forever." And God spoke peace to his soul, 

Friday night, May 7th, another crowded church, and 
a very short exhortation on the words "not willing that 
any shall perish." The evangelist was very much fa- 
tigued, and ; the few words he uttered were directed to 
the unconverted, in the nature of an appeal to accept 
the willingness and loving desire that no one should 
perish, but that all might be saved. At the close forty- 
eight knelt at the altar, and twenty-seven were con- 

On Sunday the weather was delightful, and the gen- 
eral class was very largely attended nearly all present 
being young converts.. Dr. Vernon said, in opening 
the meeting, that the past two Sabbath mornings had 
been remarkable in the matter of the testimonies. He 
had been in many revivals, and had never witnessed 
such grand services as were now taking place. During 


the hour one hundred and forty-four gave evidence of 
the love of God in their hearts. It was a wonderful 
exhibition of fullness of joy and peace and victory, 
and all present enjoyed the spiritual convocation. 

A large audience was present at the 10 :30 regular 
service. Preceding the discourse Dr. Vernon said : "I 
wish it distinctly understood as the sense of the mem- 
bership, the official body and myself, that this revival 
is only for the conversion of sinners and the salvation 
of souls. I make this statement understanding^, that 
this revival work is not carried on for the upbuilding 
of this church alone. I do feel that it is best for fam- 
ilies to remain together in the same church. At the 
same time, I am not inclined to recommend your 
entrance into a cold church. There are many dear 
brethren of other churches, and their pastors, who 
have done noble work with us in these meetings, and 
may God' s choicest blessings rest upon them ; and we 
want to urge all persons, after conversion, to connect 
themselves wherever they feel inclined and will be 
most happy. If you wish to hold church relation with 
Roberts Park we will cordially welcome you ; or, if 
you desire to join as a probationer, and then request a 
letter of dismissal to another church, we will gladly 
comply with your wish." Dr. Vernon discoursed 
from Jeremiah xxix, 14 : "And ye shall seek me and 
find me when ye shall search for me with all your 
heart." Dr. Vernon acquitted himself most ably in 
presenting the method of seeking God, and that imme- 
diatelv and with ALL thv heart. Man has exclusive 

./ / 

control of his own heart, and God requires a perfect 


willingness, and a spirit of obedience in giving up that 
heart. Your judgment must say, "It is wise;" the 
will, "I decree it," and the faith, "I accept it." You 
must throw wide open the door, and bid the King to 
come in and take full possession. He will not accept 
a part, but you must love him supremely, above every- 
thing else. The peroration was the sublimest effort 
ever listened to, and the penitents trembled as "reeds 
shaken by the wind." The service was closed by a 
thrilling exhortation by Rev. Mr. Harrison. 

At the 3 o'clock service five adults received the rite 
of baptism by pouring, and twenty-two were received 
on probation, on the plan of the evangelist as given in 
full in Chapter V. The night service was attended 
qy an immense throng of people, and thousands 
failed to gain admission. 

The evangelist said, that in all his experience, he 
.never had known seven hundred to be converted in a 
revival of five weeks duration, the first week being de- 
voted to preparation. While Dr. Vernon was preach- 
ing this morning a young man in the gallery was struck 
by an arrow of conviction, and wept aloud and said, 
"Oh, God, have mercy upon me." At the close of 
the meeting he came down and inquired of Dr. Vernon, 
"Will there be an opportunity for penitents to come 
to the altar to-night?" and being assured in the affirm- 
ative,, he said, "I am truly a penitent, and will be 
here;," and that night he rejoiced in saving grace. 

The evangelist then proceeded to say, that in Thes- 
salonians i, 5-19, "A path is named, that all men are 
to : avoid ;.: and you are charged to beware and not 


get into it. Many have got one foot into this path,; 
and unless you take it out, you will be ruined. But,, 
if you ask God, he will prevent you running in that 
path. A man in debt avoids him to whom he is in- 
debted, and when the officer takes hold of him, he 
asks, 'What do you want?' It is no use to resist he 
is under arrest. God has an officer on your heels, and 
his name is Death, and he wants you to -pay the debt 
of nature, and you ask him, 'What do you want? I 
am not ready.' You can not help yourself, and being 
under capture, you must accompany him. What then! 
What then ! Get into the right path, and then you ! 
will have no fear, and when called on you will be 
ready to pay all thou owest. Oh, how dreadful to be 
in open rebellion ! and I beg the sinner, in this the 
hour of his peril, do not take the opposite line and 
quench the spirit. A young man,- whom most of you 
know, was in this church three weeks ago, and to-day 
lies in his newly-made grave in yonder cemetery. To 
you who are wishing to be converted, and not making 
any effort, let. 'me caution you, that quenching the 
spirit a few times more, you will -have -taken a step top 
far, and it will be too late. Yield to-night, yield at 
once, and God will give you victory." Seventy-nine 
publicly proclaimed their unwillingness to quench God's 
spirit, and at the altar sued for mercy and forgiveness, 
and thirty-two were converted. One young man jumped 
to his feet, exclaiming, "Glory to God! I have got 
what I came for." Another said : "I am as light as a 

O ' ' 

feather. Oh, why did I not get this before?" And 
each and all, as they sprang into the ocean of love> 


gave expressions of gratitude to God, At the close, 'a 
jubilee was held for seven hundred and sixteen eon- 
versions. The converts, male and female, crowded the 
chancel and pulpit, and sides leading from the organ 
to the gallery, to the number of about five hundred ; 
and these, aided by the organ and choir, sang the 
verses of "Beulah Land," the congregation joining in 
the chorus. The enthusiasm was tremendous, the en- 
tire audience entering into the excitement, in a manner 
never before heard this country ; and all agreed that 
this was the grandest and greatest religious meeting, 
ever held on the continent. 


The extraordinary scene in the church on Sunday 
night, and the great achievements by the hosts of 
Israel, was the almost only topic of conversation and 
discussion in all portions of the city. The hitherto 
credulous and doubting Peters were inclined to acknowl- 
edge "there is something in it," and "if this over- 
whelming and unparalleled revival is not of God, what 
is it?" while Christians, in rapturous emotion, shouted 
the glad tidings and exclaimed : "Oh ! how glad I am 
that the spirit of awakening and conversion is being 
manifested in all the churches." Groups of men were 
assembled on the street corners and in counting-rooms, 
and public places of business, discussing the trenieu- 


dous wave-power of Divine influence that was perme- 
ating -all parts* of the city ; every household tasting 
the joys of heaven. It had come to be a mania to he 
religious, and there was a rush to get into Christ's king- 
dom. Church coldness was a thing of the past, and the 
membership were revived and warmed up and strength- 
ened, and the query of the hour was, ' 'Are you saved ?' ' 
The ministry were alive and rejoicingly happy, and the 
laity trusting in God for all things. 

The Monday evening (May 9th) meeting of the 
young converts was a refreshing season of grace; the 
youthful soldiers testifying of God's goodness in a 
manner that would have cheered the hearts of the 
Wesleys and all the founders of Methodism. They 
sang in the Spirit, and rejoiced with hearts crowded 
full with Divine benisons and the Holy Spirit. 

At twilight the upper audience room was crowded 
with a deeply interested and anxious people. The 
evangelist said : "I am deeply impressed with the con- 
viction that I ought not to exhort, but go at once to 
altar work. Let all the congregation rise and sing : 

44 'Is my name written there?' 

"Before singing, let all who know they are saved, and 
can truthfully, in the presence of God, say, 'My name 
is written there,' and 'I know I am saved,' please take 
your seats, but I charge you, don't for your life, tell a 
lie, and take your seat unless you are positive you are 
saved." Several hundred remained standing, and a 
few who. had a doubt rose again from their seats. 
'"Now, let all Christians bow their heads in prayer. 


Those who want peace and the salvation of God, please 
hold up your hands," and this sign was given from all 
parts of the house. Then, upon invitation, there came 
forty-eight to the altar, -ranging from the man of sixty 
to the boy of ten years. No exhortation, and yet -the 
altar and front benches crowded with penitents ! 

Rev. Brother Smith, the Baptist revivalist, observed : 
''I have never seen anything like this in all my thirty- 
six years' experience. There is no undue excitement h\ 
this, and only a desire on the part of the people to 
snve their souls and flee from the wrath to come.'* 

Eight were brought into the light, one of these, a, 
bright little lad of twelve years of age, who shouted 
and laughed and wanted to shake hands with every- 
body, so great was his joy. To Dr. Vernon he said : 
"Oh ! how happy I am. I just let myself all go, and 
God has turned me inside out. I don't know what I 
am doing, I am so happy." 

At the close of the meeting a gentleman of promi- 
nence came forward, and said to Dr. Vernon: "Dur- 
ing business hours to-day, while I was engaged in 
solemn prayer for conversion, God spoke peace --to 
my soul, and I want you to take my name and resi- 
dence." Eight were changed in the inner man,, 

The Tuesday night (May eleventh) meeting was 
attended by an overflowing crowd of people deeply 
interested and very attentive. The evangelist quoted 
John iii, 16, as the bright side of the gospel, and the 
cheery side of redemption. "Jeremiah tells us how 
to find God, and John tells how God comes to us. 
John was a favorite of Jesus, and T love to think of 


him, for he he had a wonderful power m love' for 
Jesus. John was one of the three on the mountain of 
transfiguration. John was at the last supper wkeii 
Jesus leaned his head on his bosom. John took to his 
home the mother of Jesus from Calvary. Indeed, 
John and Jesus seemed to be knit together, and when 
our Savior came forth from the sepulcher, John was 
the first to ciy out : 'It is He. I know it. That's 
nry Christ !' Jesus loved that disciple. I will read 
you the sweetest passage in all the Scriptures, which 
John has given the world as a beacon of light, of 
mercy, of love and free grace, for your solace and com- 
fort as you are rocking to and fro on the billows of 
time ; and as I read it please notice that there are three 
glimmering ways pardon, mercy and free grace: 
Here is the sweet passase : 'God so loved the 
M r orld that he gave his only begotten Son, that who- 
soever believeth in him shall not perish, but have 
everlasting life.' Here is the picture of your des- 
tiny the lively hope and the shadow. 'Perish' is the 
dark phase, and John puts it in that you might be 
saved, and have the opposite everlasting life. We 
take medicine to make us well , and I reach down to 
rescue a man from drowning, but if he declines to 
reach -up and take my hand, he Avill perish. Now, 
John puts in the consideration, 'Whosoever believeth on 
Him might not perish.' Life on earth is like the lily 
which you pick up, and while you hold it, it fades, and 
droops and dies. A mother may forget her suckling 
xjhild, but John tells us that God never forgets you, 
and if you believe on the Son,. you will not perish, but 


have everlasting life. 'Whosoever will,' John declares, 
will be among those who meet the condition give up 
all and accept this dear love. I greatly prefer the 
sunnyside of Calvary and the bright promises of the 
gospels, than the thunderings of Sinai. Don't you? 
John believed that there would be many who would 
not come. to Christ that they might not perish and have 
everlasting life, but are determined to go down to per- 

Sixty-seven, by their coming to the altar, announced 
their determination to be among the "whosoever will," 
and nineteen came under the banner of God's redeem- 
ing grace. One young man said to the audience : "I 
was afraid to come to this church, through fear that I 
might get caught. I could not stay away, and I know 
it's all right now. Glory to God !" 

The afternoon meeting on Wednesday was largely 
attended, and the time was spent in earnestly making 
the great gift of completeness in Christ. Ten received 
the blessing, while all were strengthened in Christ Je- 
sus. The heat was intense, and yet the upper audience 
room .was crowded in every part. The preacher ex- 
horted on the third verse of the third chapter of John : 
"I do not believe there is one here who will dare say, 
'I do not believe the Bible.' If so, you who are sin- 
ners, let rne ask you, what are you ^oino- to do with 

' / * / <j <Z7 

the words of this verse, which is addressed to every- 
body : 'Verily, I say unto you, except a man be born 
again, he can not see the kingdom of God.' Attending 
church will not do, for the devil is in every pew of the 
churchy as. he is in the pool room, and at the doorway 


of every heart. Outward church ceremonies may cause 
your damnation. Jesus said : ' Verity I say unto you, 
except ye are born again ye can not enter the kingdom 
of God.' You who claim that you are doing no harm, 
and are doing nothing your trouble is just there. 'Ye 
must be born again.' And if you fail to give heed to 
the words of Jesus, you will be dashed to pieces on 
the rocks of despair. Your morals, your good inten- 
tions, and your prayers will not save you. Oh that 
the spirit of Calvary and the spirit of Sinai may help 
you to resolve, 'I will be born again.' " Thirty-three 
came to the altar, and eleven received the new birth. 

The Wesleyan plan of sanctification occupied the 
afternoon hour of Thursday, and many entered into 
the covenant to live "nearer, my God, to thee." The 
heat was very great, and yet there was a thronged au- 
dience, who remained almost spell -bound under the 
awakening spirit which brooded in deep solemnity 
among the people. 

At the night service the evangelist urged personal 
work to win souls for Christ. "The word of God tells 
us that Jesus said of Mary, 'She has chosen the good 
part, which shall never be taken from her.' God holds 
you responsible, my dear sinner, unless you choose 
this good part. Will you?" And twenty-one came 
to the altar, five of whom were wafted into the king- 

7 O 

dom. Governor Porter's son was one of the chosen, 
and a dear friend of his, who saw his conversion, rose 
in the back part of the audience, came to the altar, 
and passed in triumph through the gates of the new 
Jerusalem.. He said to Dr, Talbott : "When I saw my 


friend so happy, it went like an arrow to iny soiil, and 
I determined to have it too, and I came forward, an*}, 
here I am, at his side, on our way to Heaven." An- 
other young man said : "This is my mother's birth- 
day, and I want to be converted, and make her dear 
HOU! happy." Another middle-aged man jumped to 
his feet, exclaiming, "Glory to God, I've got it." 

Friday night, though intensely hot, brought to Rob- 
erts Park an immense audience, a large number being 
strangers. The young people's meeting, preceding the 
regular services, was a grand ovation, all present re- 
joicing in a full and unspeakable salvation, and a com- 
plete enjoyment of Jesus's love. 

The evangelist addressed the crowd in the upper 
room, from Mark x, 21 : "Jesus smiled on one-and 
frowned on the other ; and while he was satisfied with 
one, a cloud hung over the other. He had the look of 
approval for one, and the utmost disdain for the other ? 
and while there were many who said, 'I'll take Heaven 
and have all glory,' there were others declaring, 'I 
will not, and prefer to be a bankrupt forever.' But 
to these how lovely Jesus appeared.' The man spoken 
of in the text had morality, wealth, uprightness and 
character, very good things to have ; but notwithstand- 
ing he had all those, the Savior drew the knife and in 
love cut him to the quick. While I have inexpressible 
affection for you, I must say you are in the wrong way. 
You may be perfect as to your morals, and have, no 
doubt, kept all the commandments from your youth 
up. What of that? You deserve no credit for that. 
'Yet lackest fhou one thing.' 'Mercy on me T cried 


.the man, for he was cut to the inward heart. The 
.choir called on a very sick man an evening or so since, 
and sang, 'Are you'ready?' a man dying, and soon 
.will be in eternity -and he said, with his pale hand 
raised, 'if I only had health.' That was the one thing 
.he felt he lacked ; for the one thing needful he had 
obtained glory to God. There are men who have all 
of earth's wealth and pleasure, but have not Christ, 
and no hope beyond this fleeting, transitory joy. How 
soon they will die and enter eternity God only knows. 
What then? 'Yet lackest thou one thing.' The man 
in the Bible went away sorrowful. In a few days 
death will knock at the door and say, 'Young man, 1 
want you?' and to the young lady, 'I have a summons 
to take you to the judgment ; are you ready for the 
master's call?' or are you contented to enter therein, 
hoping that your morals, and integrity, and forms of 
religion will give you a passport to endless life? Ah. 
you are lacking one thing, and the Judge will say, 'I 
never knew you.' Come and secure the true riches 
and completeness of the Savior's smiles and ap- 
proval'." Thirty-three went to the altar, and eight 
stepped across the border. One of these Avas Mr. J. 
W. Howe, a leading clerk in one of the largest dry 
goods houses. He rose from the altar and said to the 
audience, "On last Sunday night week I came to Rob- 
erts Park Church for the first time in seven years that 
I was inside of any church. I listened attentively, 
and was interested in Brother Harrison's prayer, and 
when J realized something unusual coming over me I 
said to myself, 'This wont do ; I must get out of here,' 


and rose and left the church. I remained away from 
the church for a week, and was very much troubled in 
my mind. There was nothing right with me. Icon- 
eluded again to go to church, and that night I was. 
more interested than ever ; and felt that if the world 
was full of sinners I must be the chief. The tears 
filled my eyes, and my heart bled with anguish. I 
came to this altar, and felt better for my coming, and 
repeated it for seven nights ; all the time feeling 
easier, and more determined to go through. This 
Friday morning, I had occasion to go into the cellar 
of the store for wrapping paper, and involuntarily I 
fell on my knees and cried for mercy ; and asked God, 
with all the faith and power I had to remove the bur- 
den from my soul ; and instantly I felt it going, and 
all was as bright as the noonday sun. Oh, my friends ! 
I tell you I was happy. For a little while I was so 
completely turned upside down I could not tell where 
to place Jesus ; and thought all the time he was trying 
to run away from me ; but I held on, and he came into 
my heart, and is abiding in my soul. I found relief,. 
thanks be unto God. I gathered up my paper and ran 
up stairs laughing and joyous ; and I have been happy 
all day. I came here to the altar to receive a com- 
plete blessing, and I have received it most gloriously." 
Mr. Harrison asked Mr. Howe: "You arc sure about 
it? No guessing or hoping, is there?" Mr. Howe re- 
plied : "No, indeed ; it is as clear as sunlight. There 
is no guessing or hoping about it, I assure you." 

Another pleasing incident was developed at this 
service. A leading business man, whose wife was con- 


verted a few nights si nee, had been scolding arid protest- 
ing because his wife attended these meeti ngs . He made 
sport of the revival, and was violent in his denuncia- 
tion of Harrison. He had forbidden his wife going to 
the meetings, and he went one night and took a seat 
in the gallery, to see if she was there contrary to his 
orders. He saw his wife rise and go to the altar. He 
saw her weeping and struggling, and then spring to 
her feet, giving glory to God. He left the church and 
hurried to his home greatly agitated. His wife soon 
followed, all wreathed in smiles. She fell on her hus- 
band's neck and said : "Forgive me ! I have been to 
church and found Jesus, to the joy of my soul." He 
made no reply, but for several days was in deep 
trouble. At the supper table this Friday evening he 
said : "Wife, will you help me to do up certain pack- 
ages for shipment, and then we will close up the store 
and go to meeting?" Of course she would, for a more 
happily surprised wife never lived. Tears of joy be- 
dewed her cheeks and a whispering from her loving 
soul buoyed her up, "Have faith in God." That hus- 
band was among the first at the altar and the third to 
receive the blessing of spiritual baptism. They went 
home full of rejoicing, and have been so ever since. 

A young man of eighteen years, who had buried his 
distinguished father the day before, was completely 
subdued at the altar, and crying, "Oh, my God', I 
want to make sure of Heaven." 

Sunday, May 15th, was a charming day, all nature 
redolent in the balmy and zephyr breezes, every leaf- 
let and bird and every living thing chanting their an- 


thenas of praise and thanksgiving, arid all hearts in in- 
spirational unison to Him, the Giver of every good and 
perfect gift. The churches were filled, and as the 
benedictions of "Praise God from Whom all blessings 
flow" welled up from thousands of satisfied saints, the 
echo of glory from the sanctuaries crowded the air, 
and that Sabbath was, indeed, a heaven of love and 
joy to the hosts of Zion. 

The 9 o'clock general class-meeting was the largest 
in attendance of any preceding, while the testimonies 
of the young converts, interlarded with experience of 
older Christians, were full of spiritual richness and 
power and purity and love and peace. Sixty-seven new 
converts and thirty-eight older disciples told of the free 
gift of pardoning love. The feast was eminently en- 

At 10 : 30 Dr. Vernon preached an exhaustive ser- 
mon from John ix, 27, the last clause : "Will ye also 
be His disciples." An exhortation from the evangelist 
to redoubled diligence and more consecration on the 
part of the church made a good impression, and hun- 
dreds rose and pledged themselves to greater diligence 
in this revival work. 

In the presence of a crowded audience at 3 p. M. Dr. 
Vernon baptized nine children and twenty-four adults. 
-Following this ceremony fifty persons presented them- 
sdlves at the altar to take upon themselves the conse- 
cration vows and join the church on probation. Three 
brothers, one of whom was near the gate-way of death, 
were among the number of probationers, while their 


aged mother was received by letter. The scene was 
deeply touching and melted many hearts. 

The night service was a crusher. All the standing 
room was occupied. The stairways were thronged,, 
while all around the church, on the grass, the crowds 
swayed to and fro to hear the songs, and catch here and 
there the utterances of the preacher. Other churches 
were also crowded, and many hundreds returned to 
their homes. The evangelist exhorted from 1st Kings 

* ' ^j 

xviii., 21 : "How long will ye halt between two opin- 
ions?" He introduced in a very effective manner the 
narrative of Elijah and the people who were at 
enmity with the living God, and who were worship- 
pers of Baal and "other gods," and who, under a 
challenge one to the other, went up on to Mount Car- 
mel to test the power of their respective gods. The 
description of the entire procedure and the triumph of 
Elijah, in consuming the altar flooded with water, by 
the power of God, and the complete discomfiture and 
overthrow of the Baalites, was most complete, and no 
report or pen inditeing could do justice to the effort. 
And he likened the chagrin of the followers of Bual 
when defeated to a great many Christians, who come 
to church with faces as long and sepulchral as tomb- 
stones iu a graveyard. "I have an utter abhorrence 
for 'compromises,' for while it is and maybe done in 
politics it could never be tolerated in religion. You 
can not hold to two opinions at one and the same time, 
or compromise salvation and damnation, and one of 
these you must choose. You can not escape making 
the decision, and you can not occupy any middle ground. 



To a large number an important crisis is at hand, and 
your decision is soon to be recorded by the angel hav- 
ing charge of the Great Book. Let me entreat that 

O <O 

you decide on the Lord's side." 

Thirty-nine crowded the chancel rail, and sixteen 
had their names registered on the Book of Life, mak- 
ing the total to date seven hundred and eighty-three. 


The eighth week was entered on with a deeper convic- 
tion resting on the minds of all the community that 
God was in the great revival awakening that was stirring 
the city to its very depth. Men who had hitherto 
scarcely ever entertained a thought about religion, and 
were always engrossed in politics over everything else 
whose leprosy was like a cancer, leading them rapidly 
to an eternal death these were inquiring as to the old 
paths, and crying for mercy, and from all phases of 
society the cry was heard : "Men and brethren, what 
shall we do to be saved?" The converts and Christians 
were traversing the city and visiting hamlets and work- 
shops, factories and counting-rooms,' and stores and 
the residences of the rich to hunt out the prodigals 
and wanderers, and persuade them to return to their 
Father's house. To this work, 011 Sunday, upwards 
of one thousand dedicated their service. The scene 


must have produced intense joy in the courts of heaven, 
for on earth such a sight was never witnessed before. 

Monday evening the covenanters to do personal 
work began bringing in their reports, and all expressed 
their surprise at the kindness and willingness with 
which they were received. Their faith was strong in 
the Lord and in the power of His might, and so 
anxious were all to speak of the heavenly love, that 
three and four were on their feet at the same time. It 
was certainly -a most delightful repast. 

At the regular service the ; evangelist indulged in a 
very short talk on repentance and the benefits of salvation 
to the lives and characters of men and women . ' 'Men who 
are homely-looking and repulsive in their sins are 
handsome and joyous and happy when they receive 
God ' s love . " In response to the invitation thirty-eight 
went forward, and ten were announced as saved. 

On Sunday night a young man, well known in the 
city, was at the altar, but failed to get through. He 
>vas under deep conviction, and on his way home he 
stopped at a lumber-yard, and falling on his knees, 
cried out : "Now, Lord, I must be saved or I perish. 
I give thee all ; now, have mercy and save my poor 
soul," and he rose entirely changed. 

Tuesday night was pleasant and cool, and the main 
auditorium was crowded to repletion. The bowed 
heads, streaming eyes, and the all-pervading solemnity 
indicated too surely the brooding influence of the Holy 
Ghost and the reaching out to find God. It was so 
palpable that as soon as Mr. Harrison ascended the 
platform and stood at the lecturn looking over the 


audience he said : "That's right- -kee^itnmkmg. God- 
is watching this deathless yet dying multitude. Let 
us pray." 

"Eighteen hundred years or more ago, the cry went forth : 'To 
whom shall I go when in peril? to whom apply when in difficulty ?' 
So to-night, my Heavenly Father, these sojouruers and pilgrims, 
who are liable to lie cut off in a moment, are conscious that on 
this earth they have no continuing. Here i.s a voting man saying 
good bye, and he crosses the river unsaved, and proves the great 
truth that there is no exemption and no discharge from death. 
The queen, with her 'million for one ray ol hope;' Randolph, with 
his 'remorse,' and Byron 'suing for mercy," are not discharged 
from the demand of the King of Terrors. Oh, my God, will angels 
convey us across the river, to a heavenly home, or down into the 
darkness of despair? Oh, God, let the spirit come and work, and 
help this people to settle their accounts with Thee as for judg- 
ment. Oh, we know the beauties of Heaven, as the Bible tells it 
to us ; but oh, how many are losing their hold and slipping into 
hell! *What if you gain the whole world, and Jose your soul? 1 
said the Master. Dear Father, how many have not yielded, and 
by persistent rejection, have gone too far! Help, dear God, that 
they may retrace their steps and get into the shelter and be housed 
in thy redeeming mercy. Oh, may many be sheltered to-night" 
under the wing of Thy love and in the arms of the Divine mercy ; 
and may they be saved from perdition, bj' the scores. We are on 
the march and in line, moving toward the graveyard. And, Oh 
God! what then? Are we hurrying to the realms of joy or to the 
pit of ruin and despair? Oh God, how many at the judgment will 
the Judge address: 'How came you here and not saved?" And 
they will be speechless. Oh Father! Father! Father! have mercy, 
and save every unsaved soul, for Jesus' sake. Amen." 

In his exhortation the preacher said: "Christ was 
invited to dinner, given by rich men, and was sumptu- 
ously feasted. Although in full sympathy with the 
poor, he went to the banquet and partook, but he drew 
the knife and cut deep into their consciences, and told 


them of another feast at the table of the King, and 
that a certain class who were bidden would never par- 
take of that supper. You ask, 'What supper is that, 
Mr. Harrison?' The supper of God's mercy and re- 
deeming love. And of that class who will never taste 
of that supper is the young lady all taken up with the 
fashion and frivolities of the world ; the business man 
engrossed in the worldliness of every hour and moment, 
to the exclusion of things divine ; and the young man 
\vho is running after the pleasures of time and space 
that never satisfies, but is like a broken cistern holding 
no water. That young lady says : 'I am happy now, 
but if I get religion I must be somber and solemn, and 
that would make me miserable.' Who told you so? 
Jesus says, 'You were bidden.' That's the worst part 
of it. Suppose you die suddenly and awake in the re- 
gions of despair. There's a man who has bought a 
farm, and it is seed-time, and he makes that an excuse 
and is lost. There are thousands of souls who are 
thinking more about their business and their own self- 
ish interests than they are upon the matter of salvation. 
A man has bought a yoke of oxen and wants to try 
them first, and asks to be excused. That man has 
married a wife, and, like a big fool always does, begins 
to excuse himself, instead of bringing his wife along to 
.share the feast with him. Making excuses, notwith- 
standing you are bidden, will never permit you to taste 
of the Lord's Supper. No lands, no oxen, or wife, or 
any such thing should be an excuse, but when you say 
that religion will make you sober and gloomy and not 
sociable, that is a lie of the devil, and a big one, at 


that. You might as well say that a man clothed in 
rags is unhappy when he puts on- good clothes, or when 
he is removed from a hovel into a palace. Ah, you can 
never stay away from the table of God's love and 
mercy on such a plea or such an excuse as that. God 
is not going to compel you to have religion if you don't 
want it. He will throw his loving arms around vou 

O ~ 

and offer you mercy and pardon and saving grace, but 
you must, of your own free will and desire, reach out 
and accept it. Another makes this excuse : 'Oh, 
there's a hypocrite in the Church who cheated me !' 
Well, what of that? Judas was a hypocrite, and went 
down to the place he merited. There are no hypocrites 
in heaven, and for you to pile up excuses on that line, 
they will avail you nothing. Another says, 'I have no 
feeling or desire for it,' and this is his apology. But 
Jesus says, in two words 'without excuse.' You are 
bidden, you are called, and free pardon offered. Will 
you continue to rebel?" 

Forty-three stepped anxiously to the front, and 
eleven grounded the weapons of rebellion, and were 
made acceptable guests to the great banquet. One of 
these was a lady whose two little daughters persuaded 
and accompanied her to the altar, The trio in each 
other's arms, praising God, was a picture of touching 

The Wednesday night meeting was largely attended, 
and was a meeting of very significant spiritual influ- 
ence. 'A short exhortation was delivered on the fif- 
teenth verse of the first chapter of 1st Timothy "This 
is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that 


Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners/ 
Oh, how true the apostolic declaration 'For Jesus is 
mighty to save, and that to the uttermost.' " Twenty- 
three sought to be saved, and three gained the victory. 

On Thursday night, May 19th, another mass of peo- 
ple thronged the upper audience room of the church, 
while the young people had a royal feast in the lecture 
room. The youthful hearts sang the songs as though 
they were inspired, while all the testimonies breathed 
the endowment of the Heavenly Spirit. 

The evangelist, at the up stairs service, dwelt on 
Isaiah v, 4, where the prophet says, " 'There is a house 
erected and finished, a refuge established, a shelter 
secured,' and what more does any dying man want? 
If you want more you can't get it and more than 
that can't be done. No right minded man can make 
any reply to this sweetest of verses. 'What more 
could I have done?' Can you give an answer to that? 
Yes, on one condition, and that is, making a complete 
sacrifice. On the cross the dear Jesus called you to 
come to him. I stretched out my hand and you re- 
fused. I shed my blood and asked you to unbolt the 
door of your heart and let me come in, and you re- 
jected me. I gave you my sympathy, and I have 
pressed on you my willingness to save to the utter- 
most. 'What more could I have done ?' Those bitten 
in the wilderness were commanded to look up to the 
brazen serpent and be healed ; others who refused, 
they died. Glory to God! there are hundreds here 
who have turned their eyes to Jesus Christ, away up 
on the hill top, and he kissed you and gave you a 


clean heart. You who say, 'I wont,' .and doubt the 
efficacy of a Redeemer's blood, whose fault is it if you 
are lost? Certainly not God's, for he never has shut 
the door of mercy, or pardon, or love. The door of 
invitation is thrown open \vide, and unless you are 
willing- you never can see his face. God may tear and 
uproot a city, and destroy nations, but one thing he 
can not and will not do, and never will this side of 
eternity. You may well look anxious, and say, 'Why, 
dear me, I am interested in that statement. Tell me, 
where did you get that sort of scriptural teaching?' 
If you will give prayerful attention I will tell you. 
'Shut on the human side.' Jesus said, 'I stand at the 
door and knock, and if any man will open I will go 
in.' Now, mark you, if you will open the door and 
say yes, come in? Jesus will instantly enter and take 
full possession. God himself will never open that 
door ; and he has never saved a soul who said No ! and 
kept the door shut. God requires a yes, a needy 
yes, a willing yes, an obedient yes, a complete yes, and 
an opening of the door by you, with the request, 'Yes, 
1 want Jesus to come in and abide with me.' If you 
say No ! and shut him out, he will shut you in. The 
holt which tio'hteus your door is a little word of two 
letters, but veiy significant IS T O and the door is l re- 
Nixtanw to Jesus.* Let the bolt drop, and resist no 
longer, and throw wide open the door, and your victory 
will be complete." Thirty-seven -unlatched the bolt,, 
and nine dropped it and flung wide open the door, and 
Jesus took peaceable possession. 

There was not a foot of standing room on Friday 


night, and many returned to their homes. After a 
short invocation by the great Brooklyn divine, Mr. 
Harrison requested Dr. Talmage to state how the con- 
verts were progressing in his church since the revival 
several months ago. 

Dr. Talniage said : "This is the practical question 
of all revivals. In regard to the souls brought in a 
year ago into my church, six hundred and seventy-eight 
were the result of that work. Within two weeks after 
the conclusion of that work the question was pro- 
pounded, 'what proportion of this number will be faith- 
ful ? Will three-fourths, one-half, five hundred, three 
hundred, two hundred or one hundred of the six hund- 
red and seventy-eight- hold out faithful?' I have an- 

V *^1 

swered them as I will answer you to-night. Of the six 
hundred and seventy-eight who were converted in the 
Brooklyn Tabernacle, six hundred and seventy-eight 
have proved faithful, not one having gone back, and I 
have made diligent and earnest inquiry . I repeat that 
there is not a single instance of unfaithfulness of those 
who, on a June Sabbath, consecrated themselves to 
God, and of this I know whereof I speak. There is 
another fact of which I desire to say a word. The 
hardest work of our recent revival was done by those 
who were brought into the Kingdom when Brother 

ci? fj 

Harrison was with us. Dear brethren, it is your faith 
on which depends your success, and if you have faith 
in God for one thousand conversions, your faith will 
cause the one thousand to remain firm and faithful. I 
am glad to be here to-night and give this testimony, 
raid on this summery night to say that this power in 


your midst means supernatural. By the way, Brother 
Harrison, did you ever tell that grand incident which 
took place in the Tabernacle about supernatural 

Harrison " 'No, bless you, Dr. Talmage, I never 
did. You tell it; do." 

Dr. Talmage "There were two persons seated in 
the chairs. One was an elegant gentleman, and attired 
in apparel very exqusite, with a fine development of 
body, and a brain attractive and impressive. I ap- 
proached and inquired : 'My dear sir, are you here for 
your soul's welfare?' 

"Gentleman 'No sir; I am simply here for domes- 
tic courtesy. There is my wife ; please talk to her." 

"1 spoke to the wife, and she exhibited much feel- 
ing, while her husband sat in a stiff and dignified man- 
ner, and yet he observed to me : 'This conviction of 
my wife certainly shows that there is a supernatural 
power here.' 

'.'I said : 'My dear sir, do you not feel something of 
this supernatural T 

"He replied: 'Oh! no, no! I am simply here on 
account of domestic coitrtesy.' 

"In half an hour afterward he was bowing his head 
forward with his face buried in both hands. I let him 
alone for a few minutes, and then approaching him, I 
inquired : 'My dear sir, don't you yet feel this super- 
natural power?' He raised his head, and with tears 
streaming down his face, he replied : 'Yes, yes, Dr. 
Talmage, I feel its full force.' 

O 7 

- "I rejoice heartily at the great supernatural work ia 


your city, which is now being rocked in this great wave 
of revival power, and I pray it may continue." 

Dr. Vernon congratulated Dr. Talrnage for his Pres- 
byterian encouragement on the Methodistic line. 
' 'Thank God, Dr. Talmage, we are all as a unit 
together in the great work of the salvation of souls." 

Kev. Mr. Harrison then said: "That statement of 
Dr. Talmage is a powerful sermon to dying men, and 
especially those without hope, and who are without the 
supernatural love of God ; and I trust that many scores 
of deathless spirits may experience this supernatural 
love, and grace, and mercy to-night. In the fifth 
chapter of Daniel, and in one of the verses, we are 
told that there was. a time of great festivity, and 
hilarity and 303^ ; the band struck up the notes for the 
dancers and away they went in their so-called earthly 
pleasure ; but God sent his judgment, and mercy was 
evoked to take the place of wrath, and love the place of 
punishment. Their knees trembled and their eyes 
stared, and they cried out: 'What does this mean?' 
and then came a spell. Said the King: 'This is 
strange. I never had such an experience before as 
this. Oh! if I could only solve this matter. What 
does it mean ?' Death ! Death ! It means the breaking 
of the tender chord of experiences and for eternity. Sin- 
ner, you are on a journey which leadeth down to death. 
You are weighed in the balance and found wanting. Aha, 
God puts his judgment where He'll make no mistake. 
There's a man who says he doesn't want to be weighed. 
You can't help it. If ^you weigh yourself you are all 
wrong, and, if you are weighed by God: you will be 


found wanting. But there is a remedy, thank God, 
for He will help every soul if you let Him. You put 
into the scale all your good resolutions, and the prom-. 
ises you made at your mother's knee, when you said 
the Lord's prayer ; and all your moral acts and church-*. 
oroino-s. God will put on the other scale WANTING! 

C O J- 

Oh ! M} r God, what a judgment WANTING ! A young 
lady attended a revival and declared that she would 
break off dancing, theaters, and the follies of the 
world. She was entreated to go to the dance, and 
finally yielded ; but she said in sorrow: 'If I dance I 
must quit the revival.' 'Oh !' they said, 'you can go 
to the next revival.' She went to the dance, and soon 
after was on her death bed, when she said to her 
mother: 'This is awful. I have no feeling; I can't 
pray, and there is no use for any one to pray for me. 
I left the revival and went to the (Jance, and I grieved 
the Spirit, and I am lost;' and she died the death of 
the unsaved. God help us, that in no event we shall 
be found 'wanting.' " Forty-four expressed a desire 
to be saved, and ten attested the all-sufficiency of a 
: Savior's love to save. 

On Sunday morning, at 9 o'clock, the general class- 
meeting was largely attended, but the attraction up 
stairs shortened it somewhat, and there was a marked 
diminution in the character and number of experiences. 
All that was said gave great comfort to those present, 
but there was lacking that fullness of the spirit so pow- 
erfully manifested at other meetings. All the time 
from 9 o'clock the sursrino; multitude of humanity were 

3 O * 

crowding the upper sanctuary, so that at half-past 9 


every part of the main audience room and gallery was 
packed as never before in the history of the church. 
Four thousand persons were unable to get inside the 
church door. The streets were jammed in every di- 
rection, and the cry everywhere was heard, "Too late I 
too late !" After the introductory service, Dr. Vernon 
said: "It is with no ordinary pleasure that we wel- 
come to our service this morning, the presence of the 
very eminent divine, Kev. Dr. T. DeWitt Talmage,. 
who is recognized everywhere as more than a Presby- 
terian and more than an American, and a divinely com- 
missioned messenger of Jesus Christ. May God the 
Father give him the fullest unction of the Heavenly 
Spirit, and may we, his hearers, grow and be edified 
under his teachings and preaching." 

Dr. Talmage then' announced as the text, Matthew 
xxv, 6 : "Behold, the bridegroom conieth ; go ye out 
to meet him." The discourse on "Torches and Light" 
was published in the newspapers the following morn- 
ing, and was in all respects an extraordinary effort. 
The audience were held spell-bound, from first to last,, 
and there was no dissenting from the statement that a 
more opportune and appropriate sermon could not have 
been delivered. 

At the 3 P. M. service thirty-four were received as 
probationers, on the Harrison covenanting plan. It 
was stated, that during the sermon in the morning, a 
gentleman seated in the gallery gave himself up to 
God, and was blessed with the divine pardon. An- 
other reported to Dr. Vernon, that at the noon hour he 
determined that nothing should keep him out of the 


kingdom, and falling on his knees, he was suddenly 
ushered into the light. Praise the Lord ! 

The night service did not show any diminution in 
numbers. The preacher did not talk much, for the 
reason that all the people, as he said, "were convinced 
of their responsibility, and the necessity of a new life, 
to secure the favor of God. The liberality of our holy 
religion can not be told, but can be enjoyed. In Prov- 
erbs you will find, 'If thou art wise, thou shalt be wise 
for thyself ; but if thou neglectest, thou alone shalt 
bear it.' You will have to die alone, and if you have 
built upon the sand you must go down ; therefore, be 
wise for yourself, and not for your mother or anybody 
else. Exchange sin and ruin for pardon and refuge 
the very best thing to do and secure salvation. No 
one can die for you, and you must bear the conse- 
quences of your sinning, alone. Therefore, I charge 
you not to neglect this important trust.'* Twenty-eight 
came to the altar, and seven received the pardon of 
all their sins. 


There was, at the beginning of the ninth week, a 
less disposition to be captious about the revival work 
than at any time since the meetings l.-egan. The 
results silenced forever any spirit in that direction, 
as there was certainly nothing to find fault about. 
The methods inaugurated secured the conversion of 


eiffht hundred and thirty-three persons in Roberts 

^^ V *- 

Park, while scores were brought into the new life 
in other churches, and the triumphal march of Truth 
continued. Conversion is not a fallacy because some 
people think that they do not need it. There is a 
growing conviction that the world stands in need of 
more Christianity, and that there never can be too 
much of Gospel salvation, which always leads up and 
has in itself all the elements of a sublime lifting power. 
The time is Hearing rapidly, we trust, when conditions 
as to a religious life, other than laid down by God, 
shall be totally displaced by the simple injunction : 
"Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be 
saved." All disposition to speak harshly of revivals is 
not calculated to heighten the opinion with true chris- 
tians as to those who conduct themselves in this incon- 
gruous and infelicitous manner. Truth will triumph 
and finally conquer over all opposition, no matter what 
the source. 

The largest convert meeting of the entire series was 
held at 7 p. M., and the Divine presence was experi- 
enced and felt in an unmistakeable manner. One 
hundred and thirty-three testimonies of unflinching 
faith in God's love and gracious mercy were given in 
short, terse sentences. The proposition of the evan- 
gelist that all should endeavor to secure one penitent 
and bring him or her to the altar, met with a unani- 
mous response. 

The up-stairs audience room was packed with peo- 
ple, coming from all parts of the city. The com- 
mencement exercises over, the evangelist said: "If 


the hundreds in this church had lived in the days of 
Christ they would have seen the dieiples running to 
Jesus. Indianapolis is rocking with God's power, and 
men and women are talking religion in their places of 
business and in their houses as never before. A prom- 
inent gentleman this evening said to me, 'I have been 
accosted four times and asked what in the world does 
this mean,' and an infidel said to me, 'I can not, for 
the life of me, account for the notorious manifesta- 
tion,' and another said this morning, 'Brother Harri- 
son, all the churches in the city, without a single ex- 
ception, were crowded on Sunday, and there must be- 
a God visiting and awakening among the people.' The 
constant enquiiy is, 'What does it mean?' Over 
eighteen hundred years ago there was an interest when 
Jesus was seeking all men, and He is here in Indiana- 
polis seeking you, and what the end will be in this 
city He who holds the destiny of each only can deter- 
mine. Oh, how my heart goes out for those in the gal- 
lery, for that is generally the place where the sinner 
goes they are so timid and afraid in the beginning. 
Then they venture down stairs, and then, little by lit- 
tle, they will get nearer and nearer to the altar, and 
finally yield and are converted. Those who are with- 
out hope can not understand this mysterious influence. 
Of course you can not. A sinner can't understand re- 
ligion until he obtains it. In the days of our Savior 
everybody was seeking him, and cried out, 'God, be 
merciful to me, a sinner!' Ezra viii, 22, is one of 
the most comforting passages in the Bible : 'The hand 
of the Lord is with them who, for good, seek Him;' 


Seek God and his righteousness and all things will be 
added.' In this life religion will be a solace ; at death 
your soul will be joyful ; and you will be safely trans- 
ported to heavenly mansions." Forty-eight concluded 
to take this splendid Christ, and thirteen found Him 
to the glory of their souls. 

On Tuesday, May 24th, the converts were out in full 
force, and proselyting from the enemy's ranks ; and, 
from reports, they had admirable success. All parts 
of the church, at night, were packed, and the presence 
of God was marvelously displayed. The ambassador 
went promptly at his work, by saying: "God is ask- 
ing the sinner a question, and you can never answer it 
this side of eternity. It is a question you can not throw 
aside, or cast off, or get away from. You ask often- 
times, 'What must I do to be saved?' and down the 
cycle of ages the question is repeated, and pressed, 
and you inquire : 'What now is my future, and what 
the by-and-by?' God holds your life in his hands, and 
can snap the cord in the twinkling of an eye. Only a 
few days since, a young man in a distant part of Indi- 
ana started for the capital, to attend Roberts Park 
Church, to get under the influence of the revival 
power, but before he reached his destination he \viis 
summoned to cross the river. What of the passage? 
He said, 'No future all dark.' Oh, my God ! it is a 
testing question. Yonder funeral bell is tolling fre- 
quently, and daily ; the mourners, in their habiliments 
of sorrow, are on the streets continually, all admon- 

' . - * 

ishing us that we are going the same way. God does 
not ask this question of the converted for they are 



secure in the palm of his majesty but he addresses it 
to the unsaved, and the sinner and church members who 
are floating along on their church relationship are in- 
cluded. These are they who say, 'Mr. Harrison, I 
guess I am right.' No, you ain't ; for to you 'there in 
a way which seemeth right unto a man, but the end 
thereof is death.' When I reiterate the question, God 
wants an answer from the gallery, and the lower floor, 
and all around the city from every unsaved soul, old 
and young, rich and poor everybody bound for eter- 
nity ! At the Judgment, you will be speechless, if 
you wait until that dreadful hour. Here it is : ' What 
will you do in the swellings of death T ' Aha, ' 
.says that young man, 'I will make a desperate struggle 
to get through.' No, you won't. 'Well, I'll push my 
way over.' No, you won't, for the only thing you can 
do in the swellings of death must alone be through 
Christ, he helping and sustaining, and. abiding with 
you. You may call in another way ; but he tells us, 
'I will not answer;' and one wave will come, and you 
can not overcome it in your own self, and it will dash 
against and over you, and you will go down. There 
are men who, like that Fifth Avenue millionaire, say, 
'I would give a million dollars to have Christ and 
get over the dark stream safely ;' but they were wrecked 
and sank to the nethermost bottom. The hour is com- 
ing, my friend and not far away when you will be 
a lonely passenger, having no one to go with you to 
try the realities of the future. Your devoted mother, 
whom you prize so greatly, can only go with you to 
the edge of the stream and kiss you farewell, and wipe 


your forehead, as you launch out on the billows ; but 
in the swellings of the death-waves you alone will feel 
the spray and experience the mists, and have the terri- 
ble certainty that you are alone in the billows of death> 
and will inevitably go down and be lost unless you 
have Christ, who stilleth the tempest and stayeth the 
storm and helpeth you over. Will you have this Christ 
to reign over you?" Forty-eight said yes, and four- 
teen were accepted as ready for the voyage. 

A young man was at the altar struggling for the 
victory. His young wife and aged mother were at his 
side wrestling with God for his acceptance through the 
open door. Never was there a more earnest and invit- 
ing effort made. Soon he sprang from the altar 
shouting, 'Thank God I am in,' and mother, wife and 
son were in each other's arms shouting and weeping 
for joy. The aged matron was the happiest saint ever 
seen. She clapped her hands and shouted at the top 
of her voice. She said, all the time gesticulating with 
her hands, "Oh, dear brothers and sisters, I am a Dutch 
woman, but I have seven children, and this is my 
youngest ; but, bless God, all my family have been 
Avashed in the blood of Christ. I have prayed for this, 
and God has answered my prayers. I was converted 
when fourteen years of age, and now I am sixty-four 
years old. Glory to God ! there will be no German, 
English, or any language in Heaven ; but all will sing 
in one voice and one tongue. Oh, bless my God, I am 
.so happy!" Other conversions were equally as im- 
pressive, but not quite so demonstrative. 

May 29th (Wednesday) was another successful day 


for outside work, and the converts' 7 o'clock meeting 
was profitably employed in giving testimonies, and 
feasting on God's love. To a crowded audience Mr. 
Harrison indulged in a short talk, commencing with an 
incident in Ep worth Church, where the preacher forgot 
his text and his sermon had gone out of his memory. 
At first he was troubled. Then he commenced with 
the first person on the front bench to the last person 
on the back seat, and requested each to say aloud 
44 Jesus." "Now we will go the same line .over again, 
and every one who can, truthfully and knowingly, say 
'My Jesus.' He admonished them to be careful, and 
only a very few were able to say 'My Jesus,' and they 
were all put to thinking. They couldn't say 'My 
Savior,' and soon there were cries for mercy, and a 
great revival followed. "Now, if I should go among 
the pews of this church and ask you the same question, 
how many of you, with God looking you square in the 
face, and death, judgment and eternity before you. 
could claim Jesus as '-My Savior?' Are there not 
hundreds who would shrink back, and dare not say it? 
Oh, get my Christ to-night." The preacher then 
commenced singing softly and impressively, "There's 
a gentle voice within calls away, calls away," and 
the penitents began flocking to the altar. Thirty-seven 
thus came forward, and seven claimed Jesus as their 
Savior ; one of these a young man from Home, rwho 
came down specially to seek the Lord. He returned 
to his home happy in God's love. 

The Thursday evening meeting was immense as to 
numbers, and not excelled as to spiritual power. It 


was indeed a pentecost, for everybody seemed happy, 
and the occasion will linger in the memory of all as the 
sweetest and most joyous of their lives. For instance, 
when the "boy" said "God is conducting this work, 
and will not let me go to other places where I am daily 
called, but I ain't going, but will remain right here 
and fight it out on this line if it takes all summer," 
nearly all the audience spontaneously rose to their feet 
and shouted "Amen, the Lord be praised." He then 
continued : " 'There is no pleasure in the death of the 
wicked.' A man over in Ohio was asked : 'Shall we 
pray with you?' 'No, no,' he replied, 'sing, sing me 
over the chilling waters.' So it is with the dying 
Christian sing me across the river. There is one 
thing for you to do, as told in Ezekiel : 'Turn ye, turn 
ye, for why will ye die?' A wicked man dies and he 
is lost forever. Oh, d} r ing man, God 'hath no pleas- 
ure in the death of the wicked.' All men, who are 
out of Christ, shrink from dying, for they all know 
that they must die. God proffers you eternal life. 
Will you take it? You can go on in your sins just so 
far, and theii you will come on to a barrier. Will you 
not place God between you and your sin? Take care 
that you do not go too far, and God will say, 'Your 
house is left desolate,' for the Bible quotes God as say- 
ing, 'My Spirit will not always strive with you.' There 
is a road which leadeth to ruin. Get out of it. There 
is a highway which leadeth to God and holiness. Get 
into it. Why will you die in sin and go to perdition ? 
.or why not the rather find peace in God and step into 
the kingdom." 


In drawing the line between the saved and the un^ 
saved, there were about two-thirds claimed to be saved; 
and then one-third quickly responded and held up 
their hands that they desired salvation. Forty-nine 
stepped willingly and anxiously to the altar, and twen-r 
ty-one switched over from the downward road to the 
path which leads to eternal felicity. The conversions 
were of the old-fashioned type, and remarkably clear 
and positive. 

Friday night was very warm, and yet the young peo- 
ple's meeting and the regular services were very large- 
ly attended and each service intensely interesting. The 
converts stated that the half could not be told of the 
general awakening throughout the city as discovered 
by their visitations. They have found numbers who 
said, 'Pray for me, for I do desire to be saved." 

At the regular service the evangelist said: "It is 
time to seek the Lord. There never has been a 
more favorable age than the present. True, you have 
gone through other revivals and privileges,' but the 
prophet said, 'It is time to seek the Lord.' Now, not 
to-morrow, for that is not yours. That young man 
says :. 'Mr. Harrison, wait until next fall, when another 
revival is commenced ; then I will be a seeker.* No, 
you won't ; for the next time you will be further off 
or in judgment, out of Christ. His hand of promise 
is extended to vou now. To-morrow it will be the 


hand of judgment. If you turn toward Calvary, and 
find the touch of His blood, it will all be well with you ; 
but if you are launched into judgment as a trifler and 
a rebellious man, God pity you. You will receive par- 


don if you ask for it, and God never turned an anxious 
heart away. They brought to Jesus the sick, the blind, 
the halt, and the diseased of every character, and he 
healed them all. A lazy seeker never was converted, 
and never will be ; and simply to say, '1 wish to be 
converted' will never make you one. Every sin-sick 
soul may be healed, and Jesus is standing ready by 
your side, to touch every heart ; but he requires earn- 
est seeking, earnest effort, and earnest crying for 
mercy, and then God will be found of you. Now, to 
have a clear conversion there must be a deep convic- 
tion. The Bible says, 'All a man hath, he will give for 
his life,' and 'except ye repent ye shall all likewise 
perish/ There are more than one hundred souls here 
to-night who are tossed hither and thither on the bil- 
lows and waves of sin. There is the life-boat, and 
God is waiting to take you in. Is it not time to seek 
the Lord and pass into the pavilion of his mercy? 
Come, you who have an earnest desire to flee from the 
wrath to come, and be housed safely on the good ship 
Zion." " ' 

Seventy-four applied for cabin passage, and twenty- 
one stepped on board and were refuged. One of the 
first of these was an old lady of seventy-nine years of 
age, who said: "I have been seeking Jesus for over 
thirty years, but I have found him as my precious 
Savior to-night." Four young men, clerks from the 
Atlas works, banded together to find Jesus at the altar, 
and in. procession they came to the front from the rear 
of the church. Three stepped into the light, and gave 
encouragement and sympathy to their fourth com- 


pauion, who on the following night also found shelter. 
Two sisters were gloriously converted, not more than 
two minutes elapsing between each conversion. A. 
very finished and highly intellectual scholar, son of an 
eminent divine in the New York Conference, was most 
powerfully converted. He said: "All the languages 
at my command utterly fail to expresss the complete 
happiness of my soul. All I can say is this, "Praise 
the Lord, Oh ! my soul, and forget not his benefits." 
A young man said : "I am so greatly blessed and re- 
lieved of a heavy burden that I feel as if the whole 
world was taken off my shoulders. I must hurry 
home to tell the news to my dear Christian mother." 
And a way he ran down the aisle and through the dark- 
ness, to tell the "Old, old story of Jesus and his love."" 
A young man in the rear part of the church sent for 
Dr. Vernon, and taking him warmly by the hand, 
.said: "Dr. Vernon, I want to ask your pardon, for 
I have called you hard names, and said many harsh 
"things about this church and this revival." Dr. Ver- 
non, filled with emotion, replied : "That is all right." 
The young man continued: "Will you please ask 
Mr. Harrison to come to me?" "Yes, certainly," 
said the doctor, and soon the evangelist was at his side. 
'What is it you want," said Mr. Harrison, and the 
young man repeated what he had said to Dr. Vernon. 
"Why, bless you, of course I forgive you, but" and 
throwing his arms lovingly- around his neck, "won't 
you come to the altar and ask God to forgive you, and 
I know He will, and you will be saved and will obtain 
.such a glorious blessing?" "I will," and taking Mr. 


Harrison's arm, he went to the altar . and was most 
powerfully converted. Other equally interesting dis- 
plays of Providence were had, and the meeting passed 
into eternity as one of the most powerful in the his- 
tory of the church. 

On Sunday, May 29th, the weather was intensely 
hot, and yet the lecture-room was closety seated for 
the love-feast service. The reports of the converts, 
and the kindness they received at the hands of all 
they approached, was well calculated to exhilerate and 
encourage every child of God. Their religious expe- 
rience was eminently refreshing and strengthening, 
one hundred and fifty-eight evidencing for Christ. 

At 10 :30 Dr. Vernon delivered a most admirable 
sermon f rom Ephesians vi, 13 : "And having done all, 
stand." The audience was large, and the interest in 
the discourse very marked, while the utterances of Dr. 
Vernon were unusually effective. 

At 3 :30 P. M. twenty probationers connected ilu m- 
selves with the church. 

The night service was as largely attended as ever, 
not half the people getting inside the church. Rev. 
Mr. Harrison said: "In Proverbs i, 28, silence reigns, 
and a prayer uttered never to be answered. A young 
man read a tract entitled, 'Eternity where shall I 
spend it.' He was struck with that awful question. It 
was God calling. As you see that funeral train pass- 
ing along the street, you stop and soliloquize : 'That's 
my end what then?' That's God's call to you, and 
you are almost ready to exclaim : 'What shall I gain if 
I lose?' God's preached word is a call ; this deathless 


throng this hot night is a call ; this revival and each 
awakening and each conversion is to you a call, and 
there are thousands of silent calls and you never an- 
swer, but continue to say : 'Go away ! Go away ! I 
don't want you!' What does this verse say? 'Then 
shall they call upon me, but I will not answer. They 
shall seek me early, but they shall not find me.' Nbwf 
this night God is knocking at the door of your soul 
and calls on you and offers to give you, without price, 
love, mercy and pardoi,, and you refuse. After a 
while you will call, and when you knock he will not 
answer. Mary, the bloody Queen of Scotts, drew-the 
dagger and plunged it deep into the heart of religion, 
and yet, when she came to die, and called on God and 
was not answered, she cried out in her anguish, 'I will 
give my kingdom for a single ray of hope,' and her 
only answer was an echo of despair. Oh, how many 
in the dying hour will cry, 'Lord, save me or I perish !' 
Oh, when, in the hereafter, you may pray, he may not 
answer, and if he then refuses, 3^0 u will go down to 
hell. Improve the present and he saved." And 
eighty-seven surrounded the altar and cried for the 
now accepted time, and nineteen were placed upon the 
Rock, Christ Jesus. One of these was a leading, mid- 
dle-aged citizen, who said: "My conversion is .so- 
clear. After this family prayer will be a leading fea- 
ture in my family." His wife and children were con- 
verted a few days since, and now the entire family are 
"marching to Zion," and he is proving to be one of 
the most precious pillars in the church. May God 
always bless Brother Jackson . 



The tenth week opened well, notwithstanding the 
people were fatigued with the decoration ceremonies 
over soldiers' graves, and the threatening storm at the 
hour for service. The young people were out in full 
force, and their testimonies had a freshness and ear- 
nestness about them truly commendable. Some of the 
converts, male and female, voluntarily led in prayer, 
and it was remarked that their invocations would have 
done credit to Christians of riper years and a much 
larger experience. The fact is, that there is nearly 
a regiment of new-born souls showing a wonderful 
proficiency in Christianity. 

Rev. Mr. Harrison led off in the regular service 
viz., " 'The Spirit and the Bride say come ; and he that 
is athirst, let him come and drink of the water of life 
freely.' 'Anxious inquiries are made about this lim- 
ited grace and this limited pardon, and, if you will let 
hinij God will break the last cord : for, the Bible tells 
us, 'He will abundantly forgive and abundantly par- 
don.' What does that mean? You have had the ad- 
monition, time and again, and the church has invited 
you to come ; and will you listen to the voice, or will 
you refuse and run the chances of quenching the spirit 
and receiving the wrath of the Lamb. That is an awful 
passage of Scripture ; but this invitation which I read, 
is enough to stir every soul, for it is the voice of God, 
the wooing of mercy, and the entreaty of forgiveness. 
God puts his two arms of love and mercy around you. 


and hugs you to the bosom of his grace, and says : 
'Come, come, come ; the spirit and the bride say come, 
and whomsoever will, may come.' I know of a young 
man, of eighteen years of age, who went to a certain 
city, for the first time in his life, to sell wheat. After 
disposing of his grain, he was decoyed into a pool- 
room by an emissary of the devil, and was made to. 
believe, after being drugged with what was represented 
to be cider, that with fifty dollars he could make one 
hundred dollars. He not only lost the fifty dollars, 
but his horses and wagon. Utterly discomfited and 
'broken down, he concluded that he could not go home, 
but would go West, After a painful and tiresome de- 
lay, the father went to the city and got upon his track. 
He, a preacher, had the church bell rung in every town, 
and after preaching a short sermon, he told of the loss 
of his son, and that he was in search and pursuit of 
him. Forty days thus passed, and one evening, in a 
town many hundred miles from his home, he said,, 
after the sermon: 'I have lost a son, and am in pur- 
suit of him, and if any one knows of a lost boy> or if 
he is here, his father wants to take him to his home 
and the bosom of his family.' Away down in the rear 
of the congregation, a young man dirty, and with 
Moodshot eyes, and garments besmeared, as a prodi- 
gal's garments always are rose and walked slowly 
down the aisle. The father saw the figure as it started, 
and soon recognized his son, and jumping from the 
rostrum, met his boy, and they embraced each other 
as did two of old. To that audience the scene was 
deeply impressive. Shat father kissed the dirty face 


of that son, and all was forgiven. God is holding out 
the invitation, He is persuading you by his spirit, and 
the bride says, return to your Father's house ; He will 
give you the kiss of his love. Will you refuse, and go 
on against your best interest? Come, with your tat- 
tered, filthy rags and garment of unbelief, and throw 
them at Jesus' feet, and put on the robe of righteous- 
ness, which he is holding for you to put on. You will 
then say, 'this is a sweet Way to live ;' and it will be a 
happy way for you to die, and an exhaustive comfort 
at the judgment. Come, for the spirit and the bride 
are calling, and partake of the water of life freely." 
Twenty -seven hastened to the altar; and ten were 
saved one of these a young man who had been for- 
ward several times, and was there converted in the 
old-fashioned Methodistic way, and was entirely over- 
come, the blessing being so overwhelming. After re r 
covering, he said to the audience, "I am the happiest 
man on earth, and am ashamed that I did not come 
forward to the altar before and secure this great bless- 
ing. Glory to God ! I am so happy." 

Before the hour for regular services bescan on Tues- 

C C 

day evening, a heavy storm of rain and hail came up, 
and there was a large falling off in the attendance. The 
talk of Mr. Harrison was short, and confined to a 
pleading with sinners to get away from the storm of 
God's wrath into his sunlight. Eighteen came for- 
ward, and five crossed the line, one of whom, a young 
man who had been twenty-three times to the altar, and 
this night was blessed in three minutes after kneeling 
down. Another, a young man of twenty-four years of 


age, rose all full of smiles and a countenance beaming, 
with joy, was asked by Mr. Harrison, "How did you 
receive such a blessing?" "Why, I took God at His 
word, and I am saved." 

The seven o'clock converts' meeting was very largely 
attended, and the testimonies very full and encourag- 
ing, eighty-seven testifying as to pardoning grace and 
full salvation. The room up-stairs was crowded, and 
Mr. Harrison proceeded by saying, "God tells you *I 
will come near to thee,' and no man or woman will 
dare say that God at some time or other has failed to 
come to you, and to every one more than once, and he 
will come once more and strike with one blow death ! 
and what then ? There is another word to this verse., 
and the whole reads: 'I will come near to thee in 
judgment.' I would rather have grace than judgment. 
Oh, the richness of God's grace, and the awful solem- 
nity of the judgment. Not long ago a lady sent for 
me. She was dying, and I asked her: 'Shall I pray 
for you?' 'Oh, no ; its no use ; the boatman has 
come for me and I am not ready to go. All is dark- 
ness before me. I am even now .stepping into the 
boat and lost ! lost ! lost to all eternity ! Don't you 
nee the boat pushing out, Mr. Harrison ? Oh ! Oh ! I 
am not ready, not rea ,' and before finishing the word 
.she was gone. Oh, sinner, don't delay so long as she 
did, but accept this mercy now." The preacher sang 
softly, "Jesus will help you if you will try," and the 
effect was intensely thrilling. Fifteen asked for grace, 
and four were converted. 

Thursday night was cool and pleasant, and no room 


could be found for those who were not on hand early. 
After a talk of fifteen minutes, covering the same 
ground as in former exhortations, in pleading with sin- 
ners to seek God and save their souls, he concluded : 
"The spirit is hard by many of you here to-night for 
the last time, and you will be left alone. Death is a 
tale, and you may laugh ; the grave is a fiction, and 
jou may jest over it ; but the reality is drawing very 
near, and you had better listen. There was a young 
lady who promised an evangelist that she would seek 
God ; that she was tired of sin and the gayeties of the 
world, and if spared she would certainty seek Christ 
on the succeeding night. She drove to her home, a 
penitent, with a heart yearning for peace and joy in a 
loving Savior. Her mother commanded her to make 
preparation for a dance, soon to take place. She said : 
'Mother, will you please excuse me from going to the 
dance, for I want to be a Christian?' but the ungodly 
mother was unswerving and demanded obedience to her 
orders. 'Then,' said the daughter, 'if I go to that 
dance, may I go to the revival meetings every night 
afterward?' 'Well, yes, you may,' said the cruel 
mother, reluctantly, and the daughter spent her whole 
time for several days in obeying the mandate of her 
mother, but all the time her heart was bleeding, and 
oftentimes she was bathed in tears. The night arrived, 
and she went to the ball room and went through the 


giddy mazes and kept step to the music and the calls 
of the sets. Early in the morning she went home and 
hung up her satin dress in the wardrobe, and flung her 
tiny slippers under the bed. She closed not her eyes 


and could not sleep, and the fever grew apace. Ring- 
ing the bell she summoned the servant : 'Please tell 
my mother I want to see her;' The mother responded, 
and the daughter said to her : 'Mother, please bring 
me that ball dress,' and when done as requested, sho 
continued : 'mother, that dress and your command to 
go to the ball, and my obeying you rather than God, 
has been my ruin. When I promised God and the 
evangelist to be a Christian, that was my last chance. 
Oh! Oh! mother, I am lost!' and throwing herself 
back on the bed, she crossed the river into judgment. 
'Where is she spending her eternity?' Echo answers, 
with no uncertain sound, where? That last revival 
meeting was her last opportunity. Like the incident 
told by Dr. Talmage of a man and his wife who went 
to a revival, and the husband was entreated by his 
pious wife -to go forward and seek the Savior. 'Not 
to-night, Mary, but I will to-morrow. Not to-night, 
Mary.' On the way home the horses took fright and 
ran off, upsetting the wagon over a small precipice, 
fatally "injuring that husband. The wife, not so badly 
hurt, went over and gently raised her dying husband, 
who, with ghastly look, turned and said, 'That was my 
last chance, Mary ! That was my last chance, Mary ! 
I am lost ! Lost ! ! Lost ! ! !' and closing his eyes 
stepped into eternity, with all its untold horrors of 
despair. Are there any here to-night who are post- 
poning and saying, 'Wait awhile; not to-night.' Ah, 

God says to you, 'This may be your last time.' 
" 'There's danger in longer delaying; 

Swiftly the moments pass by, 
If now you will come there is mercy; 
Jesus will lu'lp if yon try.' 


'* <Ah !' says that man in the gallery, 'Brother Har- 
rison, you have told me the truth. It may be my last 
chance.' God help you to decide, and be. saved" by 
grace from onhigh." Fifty-three cried for pardon at 
the altar, and seventeen triumphed in the hour of their 
need, and a well known citizen was heard audibly cry- 
ing foi mercy in the gallery, and another was con- 
verted while standing weeping and praying in the mid- 
dle part of the congregation. It was certainly a night 
of great power. 

Friday evening, June 3d, there was sweet commun- 
ion at the young people's meeting, and all were hap- 
pily blessed with God's most precious love. At 8 
o'clock the evangelist delivered the following earnest 
petition : 

"Oh, God, we thank Thee to-night that man}' of us realize what 
it is to have the love of God shed abroad in our hearts for the 
holy things given unto us. We are disappointed with the world; 
\ve are deceived and we are disappointed often in friendships, and 
we are disappointed in ourselves, because we live below our priv- 
ileges, but, in Jesus, there is a peace that passeth all joy, and we 
are so glad to-night that we have something that will save that 
the world can not give, and can not take away either, because 
Thy- word says : 'The peace of Jestis shall abide forever.* 

'The Bible says there are some that the ways of peace have not 
known. They know the way of discontent; they know the way of 
trouble; they know the way of fear, and they know the way of 
guilt, but the way of peace the sweet way many have not 
known, but many of us, here to-night, arc treading the way of 
peace. Glory to God ! There was a time that we did not know 
the way in our dreams we were troubled, and in time of health 
we were afraid, because our hearts were not right. We were anx- 
ious about our sins, and troubled about God. But that is ended 
now, and, Oh, Father, we feel to-night that we are in Thy presence, 
that the atmosphere of Heaven is around about us, and. that we 


liave the peace that the King of Israel said passeth all understand- 
ing; that \ve are filled with a joy unspeakable and full of glory. 

-Oh ! we are so glad, so glad, that, our hand is in the hand of 
Christ, and that, if we should die to-night, we should see the Ce- 
lestial City, and breathe its holiness. 

< ; Itis sweet to be a Christian blessed to be saved. A Christian 
dies and goes to the realm where the Bible says, 'They need not 
the light of a candle, for Jesus' smile lights the whole Kingdom.' 1 
Oh, God, we are so thankful to Thee for last night. 
" ; 0h, Father! Father! Father! there are some here who have 
:been so stubborn, and they have been stubborn with their best 
friend stubborn with Jesus ; but, Jesus, help every one here to 
say to-night, I will be stubborn no more; I will yield to Him to- 
night, and be saved by his love. 

'Oh. spirit of God, we pray Thee, Avork with these hearts." 
(Here the preacher, for about three minutes, stood in silent prayer, 
and softly uttered '-Amen.)"' 

The evangelist then followed a song singing by say- 
ing : "I can read in your faces and countenances that 
there is a deep solemnity pervading all your thoughts, 
;iind, as a friend said to me, this congregation here to- 
night means business, and there are some here to-night 
who are making excuses. 'I mean to be saved by and 
by.' Oh, stop and consider. I want to read the 
eighth verse of the eleventh chapter of Hosea. It pro- 
pounds a question of long-suffering by God. It 
is this: 'How shall I give thee up, Ephraim?' In 
the gallery it comes to the young man, and he cries 
out: 'What shall I do?' This is the question on the 
human side, the man side, the earth side. The busi- 
ness man, while immersed in business, says : 'What 
shall I do ?' The question God puts to you conies down, 
to our nature, and, that, too, while many are grieving 
the Holy Spirit. His mercy and wooing love proclaims 
,ius intense interest in your return to the peate and joy 


lie has in vStore for you. What did he say to Ephraim? 
*Let him alone.' Oh, dying sinner, that is the worst 
thing he could say to let you alone. There is one 
other word in this text all important to you. To-night 
on my knees I asked God to give me something to 
talk about, and this text came to me, and I really be- 
lieve that it is designed for some one here. There is 
a young man crying out: 'Don't let me alone, .dear 
God, but help me.' Jesus saw a tree which refused to 
"bear fruit for several years, and said to the husband- 
man : 'Cut it down.' But the husbandman said : 'No, 
let us try it one more year, and then if it does not bear 
fruit we will cut it down.' Oh, sinner, the father lias 
tried you over and over again, and called you by so 
many different ways, and you have refused. Cut him 
down; why cumbereth he the ground? But Jesus 
interfered and said : 'They know not what they do ; 
spare them and give them another chance.' Then he 
turns to you once more and beseeches : 'How can I 
give you up? I want your soul. I want you to be 
saved. Come ! come !' There is a young lady who 
has only one more call, and the young man only a 
chance ; another call, and if they fail this time, cut 
them down. 'My Spirit can not always strive with 
them.' Christ wept over Jerusalem, and said : 'How 
can I give you up?' I do pray, Dr. Vernon, that every 
sinner here to-night will say : 'He shall not give me up, 
for I will turn and be saved.' When he went to heal 
the sick and raise the dead they said, 'Go away! Go 
away!' and while he went away he turned and said: 


'How can I give you up?' His entire love and sym- 
pathy were with him, but he never went back. 

"There are many who will say, 'I will not yield ; I 
will have my own way,* and Jesus says, 'Do not IK* 
too stubborn ; how can I give you up ; can I not com- 
pel you to come in and be saved?' No, I can't. You 
must decide for yourself, and it may not take much 
compelling. You have only to reach out your hand 
and God will take it ; put out your lips and He will 
kiss you. Oh, will you come to Jesus to-night? God 
grant you may." 

At this point he told an affecting incident of a father 
who, in answer to a dispatch, took the express train 
to see a son who was on his death bed. The father 
reached the bed only a few minutes after the son had 
breathed his last, but before he died only a few min- 
utes before he said: "Tell father I could not wait 
until he came, and that I died with both arms of Jesus 
around me." "Oh, sinner, when I go I want both 
arms of Jesus around me ; don't you? Oh, how can 
I give you up." Seventy-three flocked to the altar, 
and sixteen were converted. 

On Sunday morning there was' a heavy rain storm, 
but the lecture room was crowded, and sixty-one testi- 
monies were given in all their richness and power, 
Rev. Myron W. Reed and Hon. W. P. Fishback par- 
ticipating in the services. 

At 10 :30 Dr. Vernon preached from the latter por- 
tion of the 4th verse of the 21st chapter of Numbers : 
"And the soul of the people was much discouraged, 
because of the way." 


At the 3 :30 P. M. services, twenty-three covenanted 
with God and the church on probation. The preacher 
said : "There are young men who say : 'I don't care ; 
I will have nothing to do with it,' and are careless and 
indifferent, but there are times when they do care, and 
have heart aches, and in their quiet moments are ask- 
ing, * Where will I spend my eternity?' Oh, that God 
will use us who profess the knowledge of His love to 
drop the nets down on the right side of the ship, 
and draw them on board. Good God, may the unction 
be sent on me as never before, and on you, that wo 
may discharge our whole duty in the salvation of these 
dear souls. When I closed the meeting in Iowa, I 
heard a fearful scream just outside the door, and I said 
what in the name of goodness does that noise mean? I 
was told a young man is on his knees, and wanted to 
see me. I ran to him and asked : 'Why, what's the 
matter with you?' He replied: 'Mr. Harrison, it is 
dreadful !' I asked : 'Tell me your trouble and diffi- 
culty, and I will pray with you.' He answered : 'It's 
no use ; I have let the opportunity go by, and it is too 
late. The revival has closed.' After a few words of 
admonition I left him still crying for mercy. Let me 
urge you to the discharge of your duty before this re- 
vival closes. We ought to enter on the remaining days 
of this meeting with a renewed consecration every 
member of this or any other church, and the converts- 
that we will be more diligent and active than we have 
been. There are many members of this church who 
have not yet been consecrated. You have lost the light 
and the evidence. You too must die, and unless you 


repent you will be lost. A young lady in Baltimore 
said: 'I will come to the altar at the next revival,' 
but in a few weeks Miss Emily was dead. It may be 
with you as with that young man who, a few mouths 
ago, said to me: "I never thought it would come to 
this. No, sir ; I ought to have come in during the 
meetings, but they are passed, and it is no use now for 
you to pray with me.' I said to him : 'You certainly 
have made a mistake.' He replied: 'I know it! I 
know it -I have made the greatest mistake of my 
life.' " 

The night service was crowded as greatly as ever. 
The evangelist said : "Luke xix, 10, is a verse full of 
precious assurance. Let every Christian pray, that 
while I am talking the arrows may go forth and touch 
every unsaved heart. There are two sides to salvation 
and two sides to conversion. Seek Him in earnestness 
now, for time and for life. This passage is the most 
comforting in all the Scriptures, for every one may be 
found by seeking the Lord Jesus Christ, for 'he has 
sought you, lo these these many years. The text reads, 
'The Son of God came to seek and save that which is 
lost.' We want to come down to the reality ; come to 
Jesus, and let him in, and oh, how quick the Lord will 
let you in, if you will only let him. God will go so- 
far, and then if you refuse God will leave you. Jesus- 
follows you and is coming after 3^011 ; he is coming to 
seek you and to save that which is lost. Don't you 
remember, when the procession was passing along, Je- 
sus was pointed out as a miracle-worker, in raising the 
dead, healing the sick, and doing other great things?. 


There was a man who got up into a tree, and, as 
procession was passing along, he said that was the 
sweet and loving John ; the next was the impulsive- 
Peter ; the next, Luke the physician ; and the next is 
he whom he saw through the branches as Jesus, the 
friend of sinners, who, as He passed under the tree, He 
looked up and called 'Zaccheus.' 'Why, how did you. 
know me?' said Zaccheus; I never was introduced to 
you.' Jesus cried again, 'Zaccheus, come down.' And 
down he came, just as you must come, from unbelief,, 
from your pride, and from your sins. And as Zaccheus 
came down, the Bible says that Jesus received him 
joyfully.' He went up into the tree a bad man, and! 
came down a saint. That was a quick conversion, and 
a sure one, for he said, 'If I have taken anything:; 
wrongfully, I restore to him four-fold.' Dear sinner,, 
He is trying to save you here to-night. Where is such 
a thing as preventing love and interposing mercy. I 
pity a man who has suddenly lost all his goods, or wha> 
has lost his character, and I pity a mother who has lost 
her children. So does Jesus pity those who are lost,. 
and he came to seek and save such, and he says : 
'What more could I do than I have done?' If you are^ 
syillful, and bound to, go on in your wickedness, you. 
must leap over the cries of Christ. As a young man 
Avas told by a loving father, 'Charley, if you go out 
into the world of sin, you must go over my body,' 
and the father threw himself across the doorway.. 
Charley gave one leap over his father's body, and 
was gone. I have done all I could to urge you to- 
Christ, and now I leave you with God." The evan- 


gelist told of a young man who died, saying, "Don't 
send for Mr. Harrison, mother; it's too late, it's too 

Seventy-eight thronged the altar, and twenty-nine 
were graciously favored with divine pardon, and the 
number was announced one thousand and nine. On 
man rose from the altar, and cried out, "Glory to 
God ! I am saved, I am perfectly saved." His number 
was the one thousandth, prophesied by the evangelist 
before he came here. The others one, two, three, 
four, five, six, seven, eight, and nine followed in 
quick succession, and the young men crowded the 
chancel, and "Praise God, from whom all blessings 
flow,", was sung ten times, and, at the last, all the 
converts raised their right hand in praise to God that 
they were of the thousand. The enthusiasm reached 
its climax when "Beulah Land" and "Palms of Vic- 
tory" were sung. Men threw up their hats and shouted 
for joy,with" Amen !" "Glory to God !" "Hallelujah !" 
"Praise the Lord !" and similar expressions. The la- 
dies waved their handkerchiefs and glorified God,, and 
wept tears of love and gratitude. The oldest Chris^ 
tians remarked that they never saw such a scene, and 
were never present at such a glorious, heavenly meet- 
ing as this. One young lady who had been at the 
altar for thirty-four nights was happily ushered into 
the light. 



In commencing the eleventh week, the evangelist 
-did not deem it necessary to talk much, notwithstand- 
ing the church was crowded everywhere. For a Mon- 
day night it was truly remarkable to see such a mag- 
nificent gathering of people. After the singing of the 
hymn "Jesus will help you," Mr. Harrison said : "This 
religious excitement is extending all over the country. 
Just think of it ; one thousand and nine souls have been 
saved, and still there's room for more. There's room 
for that mother's son out there, for whom she has been 
praying for ten weeks past. She says it will put a 
blight on her life if her son is not saved. Still there's 
room. I am so glad there is room in Christ's heart ; I 
am glad the door of this revival is not shut yet. I can 
see before me hundreds who have not made their peace 
with. God, and still there's room. It seems to me that 
this church to-night is flooded with God's glory. If 
vou want to be saved, now is the time ; go in with the 

f ' * C* 

tide, when it is easier. I hope that when the door of 
God's mercy shuts to-night, all in the house will be 
shut in. I never felt the weight of souls on mine more 
than I do to-night. I will now ask everybody who is 
saved to rise and help me in silent prayer. Let us send 
one volume of earnest prayer to God in behalf of the 

Seventy-four were at the altar, and sixteen received 
the liberty whereby they were saved. 

One circumstance mentioned in the young converts' 


meeting yesterday afternoon goes to show how the- 
news of this great revival had gone out. On the Sat- 
urday night preceding a gentleman of this city was 
stopping at a hotel in Terre Haute, and about midnight 
a stranger came to his room and asked him to go and 
pray with his wife, who was dying. The request was. 
complied with, and when the gentleman from this city 
asked why he had been called upon to pray, the an- 
swer was, "I saw your name on the register as coming 
from Indianapolis, and having read in the papers of 
the great revival there, I thought perhaps you were 
one of the converted." And so he was. 

As usual, the Tuesday evening meeting of the young 
folks was largely attended, and a beautiful feast 
through prayer and experience was had. The upper- 
room Avas crowded, notwithstanding a storm was im- 
minent. After the introductory services were over 
Mr. Harrison then said: "There is one word in the: 
Bible that appears over seven hundred times. It has 
been a great joy to my heart many a time, and stands 
out as my beacon-light, leading me in peace and joy to- 
eternity. It guided and drew me when a boy into the 
Kingdom. Glory to God ! It commences in Genesis 
and is found all through the Bible to Revelations. Oh,, 

* - 

I pray that all may give heed to this word. Oh, that 
word is so sweet. It was precious at the time of the- 
deluge, when Noah and all his family were commanded, 
to come into the ark. That word is come, come, come^ 
May it ring in your ears to-night with no uncertain 
sound. I am so glad that I heeded that word, and I 
pray God that you will come and heed the word of 


His grace at once. My trouble, and it was a very 
great trouble, was that I should get dressed in new 
garments, clean and nice, to enter into God's King- 
dom. When I put my first garment on, I prayed : 
'Dear Lord, now I am ready. I believe Thy promise 
now. Save me to-night.' There was no change, and 
the next day I cried more than I ever did. Then I put 
on the garment of endeavor, and felt sure I was right 
this time, and I prayed again : 'Lord, I am endeav- 
oring to be a Christian; please save me.' Again I 
cried more than ever, and found no peace. Next, I 
wanted to be in the fashion with some other people,, 
and I put on the garment of uprightness, and condoled 
with myself that no one shall say, 'You are not pure,' 
and again I prayed : 'Dear Lord, save me ;' the tear^ 
began to flow, and I was more miserable than before^ 
What am I to do? for all these garments of endeavor,, 
morality, uprightness, etc., made me wretched and 
brought no relief. There are in this church, city and 
State those who are putting on these kind of wrap- 
pings and asking to be saved. It won't do. You must 
throw aside the last vestige of sin and cut in twain the- 
last cord of unbelief, and then you will be clear, and 
unless you do that, you will do as I did make a mis- 
take. A young lady, an Episcopalian, thought that 
she lived a religious life, for she kept all the ordi- 
nances of her church, but she felt an aching void, and 
said: 'Mr. Harrison, I wish I knew what the matter- 
was with me.' I said: 'What's your trouble? Tell 
me ; and if possible I will try and help you.' She re- 
plied : 'All I can say is that I have never had a happy 


moment since the day I was confirmed . ' { Oh , ' she .said, 
'there was a mistake in putting on the outward gais 
ments and wrappings instead of having an inwarcl 
piety, a purity and uprightness in the soul. Oh, how 
many there are who are members of churches and at- 
tend all the means of grace, who hold their heads high 
and strut to and fro in the sanctuary in their self- 
righteousness, who are naught else than whited sepul- 
chers, full of dead men's bones. God impress on you 
that the outward form of attending the services and 
professing God's grace and lacking the inward comfort 
of God's love is not going to deliver you from the 
bondage of sin. 

"A man was at this altar the other night, groaning 
on account of his sin and crying for mercy, and I said, 
'What are you doing here? What brought you to this 
altar?' He answered and I shall never forget that 
answer 'My daughter came to this altar and was con- 
verted, and, having something that I had not, I want 
it.' There was no mistake about him. 

"There was a young lady who insisted upon my 
giving her advice, and I told her to come to the altar, 
and try what good she might receive ; that she must 
meet God's condition, and not her own, and she surely 
would be blessed. Oh, how many give vent to tears 
in their repentance and seeking after God, and I never 
wiil stop a man crying to God, but always say, 'That's 
right ; cry on.' Well, that young lady came that night 
to the altar, and while among the congregation I heard 
a strange noise at the altar, and I said to myself, 
'Mercy on me, what's that?' and I ran UD to see what 


was going on, and here was that Episcopalian lacly, 
clapping her hands and shouting aloud, 'Glory to 
God !' in the old Methodist way. I said to her, 'What 
makes you make such a noise?' and she replied, 'Mr. 
Harrison, I am so happy ! I left my own condition, and 
took God at His word, and sprang into the light V 
That's encouraging to you, dear sinner, for Jesus says, 
'Come, for all things are now ready.' Will you an- 
swer, 'Dear Lord, I am ready, too?' Oh, to-night 
throw away the wrappings and get the Spirit which is 
able to make you free which will give you joy and 
peace. Hallelujah ! Glory to God ! All things are now 
ready. Come ! come, and receive one kiss of His par- 
doning grace one touch of His love that dispels all 
clouds. Gome ! come ! come ! the sweetest word in 
all the Bible. I tried for four years to get myself 
ready, instead of being ready at once, and stepping 
into liberty and the Kingdom. I thank God I have 
ceased my rebellion and grounded the weapon of re- 
sistance, and am His child through His infinite mercy. 
When death takes a good look in your face, you want 
God you want life. I tell you to-night God the Fath- 
er, God the Son, God the Holy Spirit, the angels in 
Heaven and all Christians on earth, are saying 'Come ! 
. come ! come ! for all things are ready ; the tables of 
His mercy are set, and the banquet of His dear love is 
spread, and the hall of His power and joy is open for 
your reception.' God grant that you may be one of the 
guests, for His name's sake ! " Twenty-one fell down 
at the altar, seeking pardon, and nine were converted. 
The meeting was characterized by a of feel- 


ing and solemnity seldom seen, and all rejoiced in the 
wave of God's power which filled all hearts. One 
young man, who turned the cold shoulder on the boy 
preacher six weeks ago, and had stayed away ever 
:since, came out "in the storm and was soundly con- 
verted, and said : "Thank God, I have settled it with 
Him. All is right now, and I know I have got the 
light." Another young man sprang to his feet, prais- 
ing God, and immediately went to the rear of the con- 
gregation to plead with his friend. Another tried for 
five nights, and was grandly pulled through, and said : 
"I have no doubt whatever. I am so happy ! Glory 
to God!" 

On Wednesday night the weather was inclement, 
but a fair audience was present at the young people's 
meeting. The exercises were satisfactory that the 
youthful soldiers were moving on in the right path of 
grace, gaining steadily but surely in the things that 
maketh for their good. 

At the regular service, after the singing and prayer, 
Kev. Mr. Harrison said : "In Isaiah, xxxviii, 14, you 
will find a description of every sinner entering into 
pardon, and when I read it you will say, 'that's me.' 
This text brought about comfortable results. It was 
a test of the King's faith, and in his case, man's ex- 
tremity was God's opportunity, and you may depend 
upon it that when we reach the point that we can do 
nothing more, that's exactly the point to reach, and 
the quicker the better. This text properly describes 
your state, and to obtain peace you must have great 
-bitterness. As the King lay on his bed he heard the 


drum and clatter of war on the outside, and expected 
every moment to be attacked and dethroned, for the 
Syrian army fully meant to kill him. He was dying, 
and it was proper for him to get ready to die, for to 
all appearances he must go one way or the other, for 
he heard the preparations of war going on vigorously 
on the outside, and the pale horse and his .rider stepped 
into his chamber and gave him one good look, in his 
face. He was in a predicament, to be sure. Then he 
cried to God, and, in his extremity, with a perfect 
heart, he asked God to spare his life, and he would 
preach as he had never done before. 'Save me a little 
longer, and I will be thy servant, O, God !' and God 
kissed him. Then Hezekiah said, 'Oh, God, what shall 
I do?' 

"How many young men are saying the same thing, 
and wish they hadn't trifled and acted so wrongfully 
in the past? They heartily wish they could get rid of 
their past lives of wrong-doing, and yet every step and 
every day they are getting nearer the grave and the 
judgment. They wish they could get rid of their sins, 
and they exclaim, 'I can't go back, for if I do I will 
have to face my many sins, and if I go forward I must 
meet the judgment, and all my life will come up in 
that judgment, like a panorama, to condemn me.' 'Oh 
God, what shall I do?' is your cry, as it was of that 
good king who cried out in his trial, 'Oh Lord, lam 
oppressed ; un dertake for me.' Instantly God touched 
the armies, and they ran away. He kissed the king's 
lips, and the fever left him, and he got well and was 
.spared a little longer. Oh, mortal, deathless sinner, 


come to this Jesus, this Lamb of Calvary to-night, and 
cry out to him, 'Undertake for me,' and you will be 
made free and happy. Oh, what a good, sweet text. 
Oh, my dear young men, what are you going to do to 
be saved? Ask God to save you. Come to this altar, 
and ask Him to undertake for you, and he will set you 
free. Yes, he will remove far from you the agency 
of .your guilt, by his most precious blood, and he will 
take all evil from your heart. That's the Bible truth ; 
and oh, may you avail yourself of the promise to- 
night !" Twenty-nine crowded the altar, and ten were 
clearly saved, among the number being a husband and 
his wife who walked up to the middle aisle and knelt 
together. The husband received the blessing first, and 
in a few minutes the wife, and they were the happiest 
couple ever seen on earth. 

Thursday night was a repetition of the night pre- 
ceding as to numbers and interest. The evangelist, 
after an earnest appeal to the unconverted church 
members to get saved, and to the sinner to be con- 
verted, said : "You have a great deal at stake, and 
you have an interest in this matter of eternity, and as 
to how you are to spend it. 'If I am wise, I am wise 
for myself.' That's Bible truth, and God's warning. 
Oh, be wise toward God, who goes further and says : 
'And he that neglect'eth, he alone shall bear it.' And 
you may reach that point that God may fail to help 
you and your soul will be damned. If you get sick I 
urge you to send for a Christian to help you over the 
river, for if you neglecteth you shall bear it, and when 
you are in the valley of death and ushered into judg- 


"ineni, you will cry out : 'Good God, what shall I do?' 
and the answer will be: 'You alone shall bear it;' 
and when you go down to that pit, where there is 
wailing and gnashing of teeth and eternal death, you 
will cry out in the greatest agony: 'What shall I do?' 
and Jesus will answer : '1 called, and you refused, and, 
now you only will have to bear it, bear it, bear it!' 
Oh, my God, what a sentence ! You will scream for 
mercy and there will be no mercy, and God will say 
you must bear it. You will call for the rocks to fall 
on you, Ah ! you must bear it ; no help then, no par- 
don, no revival, no free grace, no redemption. The 
minister's preaching will have been a thing of the past 
the evangelist's pleading no more, and the prayers 
and entreaties of Christian brethren all gone, and you 
alone who neglected it must bear it. 'Oh ! why did I 
not hearken to the invitation away up there in Roberts 
Park Church in the spring of 1881 ?' You must bear it. 
It is nothing to Dr. Vernon, nothing to me, and noth- 
ing to any of these brethren, but it is everything to 
vou: life unto life or death unto death, and vou will 

*j * ' * 

have to bear it. Our invitation and entreat\ r is for your 
own good and the salvation and safety of your death- 
less souls. God help you to make the decision to- 
night. There is great power here, and God is over- 
shadowing this people with the influence of His loving 
spirit." Thirty-eight surrounded the altar, and sev- 
enteen entered into the light. One of these cried out, 
*'Oh, what a great change has taken place in my heart ! 
I am wholly satisfied. I came from Madison to seek 
Jesus, and I have found him so grandly." A young 



man exclatmed, "Oh, glory! salvation ! salvation !."" 
and immediately, at the height of his voice, com- 
menced singing : 

"My Savior comes and walks with me, 
And sweet communion hero have we, 
He gently takes me by the hand, 
For this is heaven's border land." 

The effect was tremendous. The congregation rose 
to their feet, and with the great organ joined in the 
chorus with all their power, "Oh, Beulah land," etc*, 
while the saints and converts shouted, "Hallelujah!" 
"Glory to God!"" "Amen !" and similar expressions. 
The reader can never conceive of the overwhelming 
wave which took possession of the people to the 
Christian a foretaste of Heaven above, and to the 
sinner condemnation and consternation. 

On Friday evening another grand banqueting at the 
King's table was had by the young people, arid the 
gratitude expressed in testimonies was pointed, and, 
above all, each and all gave evidence as to the grace 
and peace which filled and abode in their hearts. 

At the 8 o'clock meeting the preacher said he would 
not talk long, and then only on the words, "Yes, I 
will go." His pleading was, as usual, very earnest 
and persuasive, and exceedingly effective. Twenty- 
three came to the altar and eight were saved, 

On Sunday morning, June 12th, the general class- 
meeting was largely attended, and precious testimonies 
were given of God's saving power and grace. 

At 10 : 30 Dr. Vernon delivered the most powerful 
sermon of bis life, from the eighth verse of the third 


chapter of Revelations: "Behold, I have before thee 
an open door, and no man can shut it. " 

The subject was eliminated from four distinct heads : 
I. The open door of God's love ,- 2. The open door of 
abundant provision ; 3. The open door of invitation j 
4. The open door of opportunity. In concluding, the 
Doctor told the incident of a young lady who had left 
her home as a prodigal, and after being disgraced and 
ruined, she returned several years after her leaving to 
the parental roof. It was in the night. She found 
the outside 'door ajar, and she went in, and then the 
door to her mother's room was also open, and she 
went in, and falling upon her mother's neck besought 
forgiveness, and when granted and reconciliation was 
secured, she said, "Mother, why did you leave both 
doors open?" The mother replied, "My daughter, 
those doors have been open every night since you left, 
for I expected you to come home, and I wanted you to 
find the doors open -to welcome you home." So does 
your Heavenly Parent leave the door open for your 
entrance when you shall return to your Father's house. 

Eev. Mr. Harrison then prayed that the words and 
exhortations of the sermon might be saved to the 
eternal good of all present, viz. : 

"Help the sinners to cross the door-sill of their rebellion, of 
their resistance, and if they fail to take hold of the knob of the 
door, what then? Suppose they resist, and resist all the way down 
to the grave, what then? Here are the old, middle aged, and 
the young; all classes and all conditions who have pressed their 
suit, and have entered the open door and been made happy. Ob r 
God! will there be others who will put forth the effort before ; 
the door is shut? The Bible tells us that they who were not 


ready, to them the door was shut. It is open, now, but may be 
closed in another hour, before to-night or to-morrow. What then? 
Oh, forbid that any here may grieve the Holy Spirit. That young 
man and that young lady in the gallery may have their conscience 
seared, and like what was said to Ephraim by God, 'Let him 
alone. 5 . Oh, Father, Father, have mercy on the unsaved, we- 
pray thee, for Jesus' sake. Amen." 

The evangelist then said : "The open door has com- 
menced to close, and will be shut possibly in twelve 
or, fourteen nights more ; and then you will scream for 
mercy, and it may be too late, and you will take up 
the lamentation, 'The harvest is passed, and the sum- 
mer is ended, and my soul is not saved.' Brother 
Jackson, how is it with you?" 

J. "Bi other Harrison, two weeks ago I was bur- 
dened with o-uilt, and now I have entered through the 

~ 7 O 

open door into the light of God's full grace, and my 
family are also in the light, and we are all on the way 
to Heaven." 

H. "Sure the burden is all gone?" 
J. "Positively sure it is all gone." 
H. "Sure that you are in the ark, housed?" 
J. "Yes, sir; myself, my wife, my son and my 
daughter; securely in the ark." 
H. "And happy?" 
J. "Perfectly so, thanks be to God." 
The song, "O land of rest, for thee I sigh," was 
sung, and the benediction was pronounced. 

At the afternoon service twenty-two persons cove- 
nanted on probation with the church, and Dr. Vernon 
baptized five infants and twenty-three adults. For 


half an hour following a number of rich experiences 
were given. 

t - 7 {'-.., 

* At no time during the revival has. there been a more 
densely crowded congregation than at the 8 o'clock 
service. At 7 no more could get inside the building, 
and were compelled to go elsewhere. 

The atmosphere inside of the church was very hot 
and oppressive, but notwithstanding this, scarcely fifty 
people left until the service was concluded, at about 10 
o'clock. The exercises did not differ materially from 
any of the ten Sunday evening services that have pre-. 
ceded it, since Mr. Harrison commenced his work, ex- 
cept that, naturally enough, it was not as exciting or, 
sensational as the meeting of the previous Sunday 
evening, when one thousand conversions were reached 
and passed. i 

Mr. Harrison, in his opening prayer, said: 

"We pray, Heavenly Father, that all through the remaining part 
of this service, Thou wilt help us to shut the door and keep the 
door closed to all hut Thee. And the world comes in and tries to 
rob us of God. But we want to enjoy Thee. We want to shut the 
door against everything and everybody, and have a time to spend 
with Thee, that all in this vast congregation may be brought face 
to face with their eternal destiny. They have been planning and 
arranging, but they forget that the grave is very near that there 
is only one step between us and eternity. We are daily reminded 
that we shall have to go. We are traveling this journey only once. 
What we do, we must do quickly. Oh, God, prompt those who 
trust Thee, to trust Thee for a great saving power to-night. May 
the people be brought to see that if God does not. help them they 
are undone. But He will help. If we have any care, may we cast 
it on Him, for He has said : 'Cast all your care on Me, for J care 
for you.' " Amen. 

After usual hymn-singing, the revivalist spoke from 


the words: "Kiss the >on, lest he be angry and 
perish by the way, when his anger is kindled but a 
little." "Before I was converted my soul always 
recoiled from the thunders of Sinai. I never loved the 
dark side of Calvary. There seemed to be in my 
nature a longing to get where 'there were smiles instead 
of frowns, where there was friendship instead of enmity, 
A good many of you are still under the thunders of 
the law. You want to get out of sin into the light of 
God's streaming mercy ; and there is no reason why 
you should not be redeemed in half an hour. The 
Bible says : *Kiss the Son, lest he be angry with 
you.' If I had not kissed Jesus I should have been 
damned forever. If I had not lifted the lips of my 
soul towards the mercy of Christ at that time, I believe 
I should have committed the unpardonable sin. I re- 
member how I heard the thunders of the law, and how, 
in less than a twinkling of an eye I felt the embrace 
of his lips of mercy upon my spirit nature. How 
much of the anger of God it takes to damn a soul no. 
one knows. Just how much of a frown from God 
sends a man to perdition who can know? God says in 
his precious word this dear old word of God [holding 
the Bible in his arms,] 'Kiss the Son, lest he be angry 
TVith you.' Would you have God's smile rather than 
his frown ? How much of a frown will send a man 
into the midnight of despair, or cause a death-bed to 
be one of woe, I don't know. But if you kiss the 
Son give him the sign that you desire to be his friend, 
and that you : love him, you may escape. his frown ; and 
God says if you don't do that you will perish by the 


If you kiss the Son, he will kiss you, and that 
means pardon and heaven. As soon as the lips of your 
soul touches God's mercy you will say : 4 I am saved, for 
I have kissed Jesus, and he has kissed me.' The first 
step toward kissing the Son is to repent ; and the next 
thing is to trust Him. If you come to Him, as sure as 
his name is mercy, he will kiss away your guilt." 

During the after-service there was an unusually large 
gathering of penitents at the altar, fifty-four coming 
forward. Of these twenty were converted ; one young 
man from Rising Sun, and another from Shelbyville, 
were among the converts. Total number to date 
one thousand and eighty-nine. 


The great truths of the Christian religion appeal 
powerfully to the noblest emotions of human nature, 
and the soul, under the influence of these emotions, 
grasps those truths and cheerfully acts, and is guided 
by them more readily. Therefore, is not feeling as 
essential to religion as seeing? Tears and outward 
emotions are not true piety, nor are they tokens of the 
presence of the Holy Spirit. There must, dear reader, 
be a laying hold and resting on the Gospel of truth and 
the /application of the principles of righteousness to the 
daily .life ; so, then, in thought and in action, truth is 
the .'fundamental, essence in religion ; and there needs 



to be emotion as well as intellect to receive the truth. 
and enforce it, for the intellect receives truth more 
readily under the impulse of feeling. Dr. Thompson 
very clearly says : "Truth is the seed without which 
there can be no harvest ; but feeling is the warmth 
that thaws the frosty intellect, so that the seed can 
drop into it, and then nurses the germ into growth." 
Hence, down through all ages, from the time when 
King David brought the Jewish church up to its high- 
est point of splendor and spirituality of worship, by 
his psalms of praise, so has religious emotion, from 
that time to the present, taken music for its vehicle. 
Songs have been the instruments to awaken and foster 
the spirit of devotion. Song singing is the medium 
which the soul instinctively seeks to voice its noblest 
feeling ; and what a power there is in holy music over 
human nature the world over. When Augustine was 
baptized with spiritual grace he tells us: "Oh, how 
freely I was made to weep by these hymns and spirit- 
ual songs, transported by the voices of the congrega- 
tion sweetly singing. The melody of their voices, 
filled my ear, and divine truth was poured into, my 
heart. Then burned the sacred flames of devotion in 
my soul, and gushing tears flowed from my eyes, as 
well they might." 

There is a fact that in tracing the line of the devel- 
opment of sacred song, whose richer fruit we enjoy to- 
day, the marked epochs of its progress have always 
been times of great religious revivals, for there was 
always a teaching value and convicting power in song, 
by which, in great awakenings, men were brought to 


decide, and great truths were riveted and clinched ; and 
there has come down from Ambrose, Luther, the Wes- 
leys, Whitefield, Sutherland, Bliss, Sankey, Phillips 
and others, and through all the revivals ever held in 
America a growing faith that song singing has been a 
valuable auxiliary in leading men and women to the 
cross. During the recent great revival in Indianapolis 
the Harrison songs have been a very important and 
felicitous factor in the services, and scores and hun- 
dreds have been melted under the inspiration and ren- 
dition of these songs. The copyright prevents the 
publication of any but the title, : "Is my name writ- 
ten there," "Jesus of Nazareth passeth by," "Bring- 
ing in the sheaves," "There'll be joy by and by," 
'Lonjjins: for Jesus," "What a friend we have in 

C ^ * 

Jesus, ' ' "Triumph by and by , " "The land just across the 
river," "Revive us again," "Oh, 'tis glory in my soul," 
"I'm thinking of Heaven,"' "My God, I am thine," 
"To Jesus I will go and .be saved," "Fill me now," 
"Weeping will not save me," "Let the Master in," 
"Beulah land," "Jesus will help you," "Angels lioy- 
ering round," "We're marching to Ziori," "Gome to 
Jesus," "Pass me not, oh, gentle Savior," "We'll 
meet each other there," "Down at the cross," "Where 
is my boy to-night?" "Trusting Jesus, that is all, "I 
need thee every hour," "He leadeth me," "Rescue the 
perishing," "A corner in Heaven," "Whiter than 
snow," "Who'll be the next," "Nothing but the blood 
of Jesus," "Save me at the cross," "Are you ready,'! 
"Draw me nearer," "Don't wait for to-morrow," 
"Just as I am," "Are you washed in the blood?" 


"My home is there," "Take me as I am," "Over' the- 
line," "The land of the blest," "At the door, the 
open door," "Ever I will pray," "O, land of rest," 
"That beautiful land," "Leaning on Jesus," 'Wait- 
ing for the light," "The flowing fount," and many 
others. The production of these by the very excellent 
choir under the leadership of Allen P. Conduitt, and 
masterly handling of the great organ by Mr. William 
B. Kappes, added largely to the interest in these meet- 
ings, and contributed more greatly to the religious 
awakening than ever will be known this side of eter- 
nity. These same songs are now sung in every house- 
hold, factory, store and on the streets. 

In entering on the twelfth week, Monday, June 13th, 
there were the usual crowds and deep religious feeling. 
The evangelist said but little. "Life is brief, not worth 
even a thought ; but to him who hath life it matters 
but little : while to him who hath not Jesus, the wrath 
of God abideth on him ; and there is coming a time 
when you will wish that your head was leaning on the 
bosom of Christ. There are two classes here to-night r 
and the line is distinctly drawn he that hath life and 
he that hath not life and Avho will decide the question 
before God, whether you will repent and be saved or 
refuse and be damned?" Thirteen came to the altar, 
and two were converted. 

On Tuesday evening the converts assembled in sep- 
arate rooms, and had very precious intercourse with 
the Most High. At the <S o'clock service the preacher 
exhorted on " 'Call upon Him while he is near, and 
while he is ready.' You want relief,. and the time is 


Coming when you will cry for mercy and ask, 'My God; 
is there none for me?' and the echoes of your own 
voice will answer 'No !' Call on him while he is nigh, 
and he will have mercy and abundantly pardon. Don't 
delay, for the door now partly closed may be shut for- 
ever." Forty-seven came to the altar, and twelve took 
the blessed Savior into their hearts. The number now 
reaching eleven hundred and three, a jubilee of song- 
singing and hand -shaking produced the greatest en- 

The 7 P. M. young people's meeting was an immense 
success, and one and all attested to their growth in 
Christ and resoluteness to be his disciples, 'whatever 
betide.' At the up-stairs meeting Mr. Harrison ex- 
horted to an immediate surrender, and "All will be 
well, and you will be at peace with God. Do not say 
to your conscience, 'Hush ! and wait awhile, until I 
have had my gay times and enjoyed a little more of this 
world's pleasures.' You tell me, 'I can't help it,' and 
I answer back, there is coining a time when you will 
want to help it. The Bible tells us, there is no peace 
to the wicked. You say, 'Well, to be sure, this meet- 
ing will soon be over.' Yes, it will, and your cry will 
be, 'It was a detriment to me, because I declined to 
give God my heart ; oh, 1 wish I had come during that 
revival, but I am now on the avenue of eternity, and I 
am not saved.' Oh, cry to-night for peace, and God 
will hear and bless you. The best thing for you to do 
is to kneel at the foot of the Cross and hurry into the 
kingdom. Oh, the way of peace they shall not know 
who neglect to, call on God. .You may know the giddy 


ways of life, but the ways of peace you shall not know 
except you forsake the ways of sin and cling to the 
Cross, and when you reach the grave you will grieve 
because you are not in the ways of peace, and God 
help you in the judgment and in eternity. You must 
meet the conditions and the requirements, and you 
may rest assured that in one minute, ten minutes, or 
in one half an hour, you will find that peace not as 
the world giveth, but that which passeth all under- 
standing. You must determine not to be leagued with 
the world, but, in your emergency, cry out, '* I want 
Christ.' ' 

"The world is a poor solace to the wounded heartj 
and I urge you to flock around this altar, where eleven 
hundred and three have secured this .peace. There is 
that young man in the gallery who says : '1 hope to be 
saved before I die.' Oh, no, no ! you will perish on 
your hoping. God grant that to-night you reach the 
end of your sinful career and make your final decision 
to accept salvation on the terms which scores and hun- 
dreds have found at this altar. Here we are, the door 
closing, and soon this meeting will be an .event of the 
past, and your feeling and desire gone, the Spirit 
departed, and your soul not saved. I pray you to be 
in a hurry to get into this joy, this love, this peace. 
There are members of the church here who say : 'I am 
not quite right. I a,m not .clear on the matter of my 
eternity.' I do pray that you may get right immedi- 
ately, and be among those harvested for the skies. For 
several nights there have been members of churches at 
this altar who are not in the clear light, and how many 


more who have not come to this altar, and are defying 
.God, only He who holds their destinies in His hands 
knows. Oh, I charge you that church member- 
ship, and a voice of authority in the church, will not 
save you, and except you repent, repent, repent ! you 
will perish." 

Thirty-eight crowded the altar, and six found the 

The threatening storm Tnursday evening kept the 
crowds away from the church, while the heat was very 
intense. Only three minutes wus taken by the 
"preacher boy" in asking penitents to the altar, when 
twenty-one responded, and five were accepted as God's 
dear children. 

While the heat was very oppresive on Friday night, 
yet the church was packed in the gallery and main 
audience-room, and an unusual degree of solemnity and 
spiritual power brooded over the congregation. The 
evangelist, after talking on the necessity of improving 
the closing meetings of the revival said : "There is a 
young man who says : 'Brother Harrison, I do feel so 
bad.' 'What's the matter with you?' I ask. He 
replies : 'I feel so bad that I am unconverted, and yet 
I have had the chance in the past eleven weeks, but I 
have made an eternal mistake.' Whom do you blame? 
Certainly not Dr. Vernon, the singers, or nryself. 
What more could we have done than we have done ? 
Oh, no ; you can't blame any of us, for AVC have tried 
by every means to get hold of your affections and lead 
you to Christ. Haven't we? Oh, dying, deathless 
soul I heed to-night the words of the ; apostle : 'The 


time is short.' Indeed it is, and the best thing for 
you to do is to resolve at this awakening to get saved. 
A young lady was asked to get her wardrobe and other 
preparations ready for a summer visit to Saratoga, and 
was asked: 'You are going, aren't you?' She firmly 
replied, 'No ; I have changed my mind, and am going 
to the Washington Grove camp meeting ;' and to that 
meeting she did go ; and after listening to a powerful 
sermon she was persuaded to go to the altar, and was 
happily converted, and shouted, 'Glory to God.* 
When she returned to her home she threw her arms 
around her sister and kissed her, and said : 'Wasn't it 
grand that I didn't go to Saratoga, but chose the better 
part and went to camp meeting?' Oh, the time will 
come when you will be glad that you yielded and was 
converted at this revival meeting, and to those who 
have resisted and refused it will be death unto death. 
Young man, young woman, yield and get saved, for the 
time is short. 

"A young man dying, was called by his weeping 
mother to once more give her a parting kiss. The dy- 
ing boy opened his eyes, and said : 'Mother, why did 
you call me back? I was half way up the stairs.' This 
is almost the last of this revival, and there is not one 
who dare laugh or smile. I never have seen such good 
order and divine power as is here this night. God bless 
you, and if you fail to improve this occasion, it will be 
to your detriment and that is a Gospel utterance. I 
received a letter to-day from Meriden, Connecticut, and 
the writer says : 'All the converts are firm, and several 
of us went into the country to hold a meeting, and sit 


souls were converted.' I also received a letter from a 
convert in Philadelphia, saying : 'All the converts are 
doing well, and not one has gone back, and I am doing 
splendidly.' A young man, at one of my meetings, 
said : 'I am going to have this salvation, or gift of 
great price, even if it costs me one hundred deaths ;' 
and he soon found the reality, the pearl, the joy, and 
the peace. Glory to God ! and oh, may you find this 
reality to-night! The door is open, and there is plenty 
of room to get in, for the open way is wide enough, 
and you want to have the promise verified for the here- 
after. God help you to say, 'I will, I will!' There 
are three little words 'Stop, stop, stop!' which 
caused two young men to turn back from their des- 
tination (the pool room), and go into a revival meet- 
ing and get the light of God's grace. Oh that you 
may cry out 'Stop !' and call on God for mercy, tmd 
be saved. If you neglect you will be sorry, and eternal 
ruin will be your destiny." Eighteen came around the 
altar, and eight received the. blessing. 

There were no revival services held in Roberts Park 
Park Church on Sunday, June 19th, save a very spir- 
ited general class meeting held at 9 o'clock, tit which 
one hundred and twelve bright and earnest testimonies 
were given. At 3 : 30 r. M. nineteen were received into 
the church on covenant probation. The remainder of 
the day was taken up in liquidating the debt hanging 
over the church. Mr. Edward Kimball, of Chicago, 
the famous church -debt raiser, officiating, and Drs, 
Vernon and Bavless and the evangelist Harrison assist- 

*- w* 

ing. The effort was very successful and exceedingly 
encouraging.' " 



At this time there is no questioning the truth that 
God's divine hand has been laid notably upon Indian- 
apolis, and at least five thousand have publicly pro- 
fessed a desire to lead a better life, and while not over 
one-half can be claimed as converted, the fact remains, 
that a great force has been at work setting tens of 
thousands to thinking about their eternal destinies, and 
this, too, at the very busiest time of worldly pursuits 
in the year the spring equinox to the summer solstice. 
The religious movement, has permeated the entire city, 
and has been the all-absorbing topic of the passer-by 
and the dialogue of the children in all the schools. In 
the churches, without a single exception, a deep emotion 
and interest has been shown, and hearts have been 
subdued and captured for the Master. Slumbering 
consciences, inside and outside the church, have been 
aroused and vitalized, and renewed by the vivifying 
of the Holy Spirit. The multitudes have been touched 
by a "sense sublime of something far more deeply 
interfused, whose dwelling is the light of setting suns, 
and the round ocean, and the living air, and the blue 
sky, and in the mind of man ; a motion and a spirit 
that impels all thinking things, all objects of all 
thoughts." So that what has been done in the 
churches has only been the overflow, the outward 
expression, a part of the product of a great religious 
awakening only begun, while the ending is known 
only to Him who holds the future and infnnitude in 
his hand. . 


Monday, June 20th, was a truly refreshing season at 
7 p. M., when the young people assembled and spent 
an hour exceedingly profitable in song and prayer and 
acknowledgment of Christ. 

At 8 o'clock the house was overflowing, and the 
evangelist said : "You who are sinners, first of all get 
converted ; who are converts, be pushed further on ; and 
who are Christians, that you may be blessed more ; and 
that all may have a share in these closing meetings. 
There is not a person here to-night who ought not to 
yield and there are those who say, 'Oh no, not just 
yet.' A young lady who attended these meetings night 
after night refused to yield, and is now on her sick 
bed and has sent for the minister, and is in agony of 
body and agony of mind and soul, and she is nigh unto 
death, and she has no hope. Oh, how my anxiety goes 
out for any one this side of eternal woe ! How I pity 
the unsaved ! What a great harvest for Heaven ought 
there to be here to-night ! By and by, my voice and 
yours will be silent, and you and I will have to meet 
at the judgment bar to render up our accounts, for we 
will have to appear there. I have pleaded with you; 
and the church, Dr. Vernon, and these ministers have 
wrestled with you. We will all be separated soon, and 
some of us be gone. Oh, be wise for 3 r ourselves. Oh, 
bow your heads, and pray God that you who are un- 
saved may be converted. The young converts have 
taken a few steps, but you want to get further on, and 
the Christian wants to get further along; for there 
never was one who died, that had too much religion- 
never! .'-' 



"The face of this service will change next Week, 
.and your opportunity to seek Christ will be this week. 
Oh, be saved now. I fear that there will be many at 
the close of this revival who will be in darkness. Tou 
had better not say you will not come to the altar. 
The members of the church who are in the gallery > and 
are unsaved, had better come down at once and find 
Christ. Oh, it is so necessary that members of the 
church, and those who take the communion aiid don't 
feel right, should get right to-night. It won't hurt 
you to come here and get a religious enjoyment, arid 
the light of God's dear Son." Adddressing Mr. Haf- 
lin : "Where did you get the light ?' ' Mr. IL : 'While 
away from the city I determined to return home and 
seek the forgiveness of my sins ; and the very moment 
I turned my face homeward I was instantly saved and 

Harrison "All clear now?" 

Harlin "Perfectly clear, sir." 

Harrison "Isn't that precious?" 

Mr. Harrison then told an incident of a young man 
who was asked, "Are you going to church to-night?" 

"No ; never attend church on week-day nights. '* 

"Why, bless you, these meetings are the best places 
this side of Heaven." 

"In a very few nights the young man came here, 
found his way to the altar and was converted. Oh, I 
pray you to come into the kingdom to-night. I won't 
be much longer here, but you will bear me witness 
that I have done my whole duty." Thirty-three came 
to the altar, and five were converted. 


On Tuesday evening a densely packed audience 
occupied the main room, and after the introductory 
exercises were over the evangelist said : 

* "Repent and be converted' has been the cry of Jesus 
through all the ages, in every revival, and has been the 
victory of nearly twelve hundred around this altar; 
and now, at nearly the last night, there are great 
awakenings everywhere, and your city is rocking and 
rolling in the greatest wave of power ever known, arid 
there are some here to-night who are not housed who 
are not redeemed. Oh, let him throw his arms around 
your neck. He wants to do this, but you will not let 
Him. 'I have withstood every appeal, and know that 
I have to give a strict account, and yet I am saying 
no, no.' Oh, dying sinner! you are bound to an 
accountability. Oh ! I beg you, as for eternity, to 
come to-night and be refuged from the storm, assured 
that if we cling to the promises of God we are saved 
eternally, and if his wrath overtakes you, and you put 
him off you will be eternally lost. There is an open 
door and a shut door. Which will you decide to be your 
destiny? The greatest infidel in this city said to me: 
'I am troubled. I can't understand this. I am attend- 
ing the revival meetings, and there is something in 

tj i_* tj 

those exhortations and those songs and prayer, and the 
faces of those converts that hurts outsiders. What 
does it mean? I go to my business, and I read on the 
page of my counting-room books, 'Revival something 

* . 

in it. 

"Oh, yes, there is something in it ; and this man is 
like one of old a king who, on his death couch, and 


troubled, cried out, 'Bring me the Chronicles.' That 
king was miserable, and there are some in this audi- 
ence who are miserable, and they are saying, *Oh, for 
one touch to kiss away my guilt.' You have trod the 
wine press of your bitterness and sin alone, but if 
saved, and art abiding in Christ, you will not be afraid. 
Glory to God ! Oh, will you now promise to lay down 
the weapon of your rebellion? God grant you may ! 
You are standing out against his calls, and oh that you 
may ask the question, 'Where will I spend my eternity ?' 
God tells you, and yet you shake your head and say 
no,, The best thing for you to do, is to settle this mat- 
ter with God before you leave this house. Oh, Heav- 
enly Spirit, touch and influence these hearts to try 
once more and enter in at the open door. Will you?. 
Will you? 

"There's a young lady in the gallery who will soon 
be gasping in death, and she will recall this revival, 
and say : 'It came to me, but I put it aside.' Oh, she 
will wish that she had Christ to pillow her head upon 
and was under the influence of the Divine power. 
There's a young man who will one day regret that he 
did not avail himself of the privilege of this revival. 
There will come up in your mind a wish that you had 
not resisted the call of the Spirit and closed the door 
against God. He said, 'My Son, repent, and let me 
come in,' but you didn't repent. Oh, there is a time 
coming when you will be overwhelmed, and in the 
agony of death you will wish you had this feeling. The 
door of invitation is thrown open wide, and the call is 
pressing home to your hearts. Come now and will 


you dare refuse? The pressure is on you, top great to 
bear, and, as ther apostle says, it will be death unto 

" "You have a chance to escape, and you refuse, and 
now the question is resounding through the vaults of 
Heaven, 'Will they come?' asked by angels, urged by 
God, actuated by mercy ; and all the countless hosts of 
redeemed and washed spirits are asking, 'Will they 
come? will he come? will she come?' and if you will 
respond, 'Yes,' they will strike up their harps, and 
Heaven will be filled with anthems of joy, 'Yes, they 
are coming.' You say, 'I'll try,' and angels will help 
you, while Christ, remembering the travail of his soul, 
will be satisfied. To you I present an open door, dear 
sinner. Will you step across the threshold, and come 
in? 'All things are ready and I cordially welcome 
you,' says Jesus. 'What more can I do than I have 
done?' Oh, dying, deathless spirit, face this matter 
and be serious. Think of it ; all are waiting for your 
answer. Now, let there be a general response, 'Yes, 
yes, I will go ; I will yield. I can not hold out any 
more ; and if he will save me I am determined to get 
salvation to-night.' Brethren, let there be co-operative 
faith here. Let there be earnest, God-reaching prayer 
here such as we have never before experienced in these 

The line was drawn and scores stood up for prayer, 
and a death-like solemnity was experienced in the entire 
house. To the altar twenty -eight advanced and cried 
for mercy, and eight received the light of forgiveness. 
One said, "It is all right, and I am wonderfully blest." 


Another, "There was something in the way, and I 
it ; I threw it all aside, and it is all gone, and oh, ho^r 
happy is my soul." Another, "I have been so long in 
the dark that I despaired of ever seeing the light, and 
that I would never find it ; but I put all my trust in 
Jesus, and am now in the noonday blaze of his glory." 
Another, "My burden was so heavy that I cast it all on, 
Jesus, and now I am in full freedom, and not a wave 
of trouble rolls across my peaceful breast." 

At the Wednesday night meeting, to a crowded house, 
the following telegram was read by Rev. John K. Pye,. 
presiding elder : 

"BOSTON. MASS., June 21st, 1881. 
" To Rev. Thomas Harrison: 

"The Boston preachers' 1 meeting having heard of the wonderful 
work of grace attending your labors in Indianapolis, extend to 
you our hearty congratulations and sympathy. May God speed 
the work, and bless you more and more. 

"V. A. COOPER, Secretary." 

Mr. Harrison said : "This revival work in Indianap- 
olis is stirring the country round about for a thousand 
miles, and letters are pouring in asking the prayers for 
an unconverted son, an unsaved daughter, a father and 
mother, and brother and friend, outside of the ark of 
the covenant. The reports of this meeting are read all 
over the State, and the greatest interest and stir is 
being had. It is truly wonderful. Next week will be 
our harvest home festivals, like the farmer at the close 
of the autumn, when the fields of grain are gleaned 
the products of the vineyard are all brought in. 

"Oh, young man in the gallery, will you be among 


the sjieaves? Can .you resist and turn aside the influ- 
ence of this meeting ? or will you not rise in your 
manhood and say, 'God, helping, I will be brought in?' 
The Lord grant you may. Oh, do decide and resolve, 
4 1 am coming in, and will be one of the number.' The 
angels are watching to see what your decision will be 
life or death and the cries and songs in heaven are, 
'What will they do ! Will they come in ?' ' ' Twenty- 
three crowded the altar, and eight were clearly con- 

On Thursdav evening the weather was cool and 

** cf 

pleasant, and the auditorium was thronged by a deeply 
solemn audience. The preacher said: "We ought 
this night to have believing hearts, for the time has 
come for us to put implicit and uncompromising trust 
in God and His love. We ought, as children of the 
Hght, be bonded in the faith that will not shrink, and 

O ' * 

Qod will as surely send us a deluge of blessings. Oh, 
for a concentration of faith and prayer just now, and 
just as certain as you have an unwavering faith in God 
he will give us victories, the greatest of our lifetime. 
The aged will be richly blest and the converts strength- 
ened, for you will most probably never see again such 
an outpouring as this. As you are born to die, and 
are traveling to eternity, I beg of you to get all the 
good out of these closing meetings. To the dying 

o o o */ o 

sinner, I entreat you to be saved, and pray, if you 
never did before x , and may scores yet be added to the 
twelve hundred already saved. I do not intend to 
exhort, you long, as the time has come not to talk 
piuch, for you. have had line upon line, and precept, 


upon precept, and the time has now come for almost 
entirely altar work. 

"One man went from this church last night crying 
and saying, 'I don't think I can be saved.' At mid- 
night he was entreating for a return of that anxious 
feeling for salvation, but the door was shut at an early 
hour this morning. If there are any here in this 
dilemma I beg you to make one more effort, for I tell 
you to-night condemnation is worse than death, and 
you ought to be willing in this, the hour of your peril, 
to cry out 'Though he slay me, yet will I trust in him.' 
Oh, God, grant that there may be desperation here to- 
night Death is staring you in the face, and judgment 
follows immediately, and eternity will be upon you, 
and in the presence of God I ask your deathless souls 
can you afford to postpone this golden privilege ? Do 
not be like the young lady who, on her death bed, cried 
out, 'Mother, I can't go ; I am not ready to die.' But 
she did go. And when the pale horse and his rider comes 
for you there will be no delay and you must go. Are 
you ready? I pause for you to answer as for eternity, 
and as these are the last nights of this great work let 
every one get all the good they can out of these meet- 
ings. Without further exhortation I will ask how 
many will come to this altar and take the step to enter 
into the kingdom of God." Twenty-two were at the 
altar, and three were converted. 

This Friday afternoon was set apart for the baptism 
by immersion of thirty-four adults twenty-five fe- 
males and nine males all recent converts at Roberta 
Park. Through the courtesy of Dr. Mabie, pastor, 


and the official members of the First Baptist Church, 
the use of the baptistry was tendered to Dr. Vernon, 
and at 3 o'clock that church was crowded to witness 
the ceremony, the evangelist Harrison leading the sing- 
ing. After the candidates had responded in the affirma- 
tive to the various questions of the ritual, the ordi- 
nance was administered by Dr. Vernon. 

At 7 P. M. one of the' most enjoyable feasts of the re- 
vival series was held in the lecture-room of the church. 
The utterances of the converts were most truly outward 
evidences of inward grace, and to God was given all 
the glory of their salvation. The night service up- 
stairs was deeply interesting, and when Mr. Harrison 
said, "I feel like flying I am as light as a feather- 
glory to God!" amens and "Praise the Lord" went 
up from all parts of the congregation. He continued : 
' 'I stand here to warn you, dying sinner, for there arc 
a great many more sheaves to be brought in to Christ. 

"You are going rapidly into eternity, and that little 
word is to decide your destiny in that infinite beyond ; 
that little word will 'be the very last I shall .utter in 
Roberts Park Church on Thursday night next ; then a 
silent benediction and the door will be closed and the 
lights extinguished, and what then? I leave you to 
answer. While the door is wide open, but shutting, I 
call your attention to that single word Jesus stood 
and cried, saying : 'If any man thirst let him 'come.' 

"Come to this altar where angels have passed over it 
and brushed it with their wings, and Gabriel's trumpet 
notes have spoken peace to nearly twelve hundred 
thirsting souls. Settle your account with God as these 


converts have settled theirs at this altar. Let every 
sincere member of the church, or those on the outside, 
cry for mercy cry for the water of life. Oh, I do pray 
God that before this revival shall close that something 
strange may occur, and it will if every Christian will 
hold on to God, and we will yet have a wonderful 
ending of this meeting." Ninety-three crowded the 
altar and front benches, and seventeen rejoiced in the 
blood of sprinkling. 


The mercury well up in the nineties, in midsummer,, 
and a growing interest in the awakening and salvation 
of humanity, and yet the day is near by when a halt 
will be made. While- the fields are still white, the sum- 
mer is not passed, the harvest not ended, and there are 
yet thousands of sheaves waiting to be garnered, and 
the question is asked, Wiry are the meetings to close 
and the chariot of God's unlimitable love to be stopped? 
The enemy are still in the field, and the conquest has 
not been attained. Then why not continue the battle? 
Never, in the history of the city, was there more inter- 
est in religious matters, and the attention of all classes 
o.f society is fixed upon the great question of the hour, 
and a reply must be given. The victories of the past, 
so grand, are surety for future triumphs, and may not 
sheaves by the thousand }'et be gathered, and regi- 


ments of converts yet be gathered into the ark of the 
covenant? The leaders feel the force of these inquiries, 
but looking over the field, they believe it best to sus- 
pend hostilities, for the present, and recuperate for 
more desperate encounters in the fall. God speed the 
time and hasten the culmination of the great achieve- 
ment ! 

The last Sunday of the revival was a beautiful day, 
and the morning general class-meeting was exceedingly 
impressive. The converts were out in full force, and 
by their experience and song-singing expressed in their 
words and countenances the language of their hearts : 

"Forever here my rest shall be. 
Close to thy. bleeding side; 
This all my hope and all my plea 
For me the Savior died." 

At 10 :30 Dr. Vernon preached a powerful sermon 
from the text, "God so loved the world that he gave 
his only begotten Son, that whosoever believed in him 
might not die, but have everlasting life/' The church 
was crowded. At the close of the sermon the evansrel- 


ist gave an exhortation on the love of Christ, and asked 
the unsaved in the audience, who desired the prayers 
of God's people, to hold up their hands, and scores of 
hands went up. The service was one of unusual power. 
At 3 o'clock an immense audience was present to 
witness the baptism of twelve infants and nineteen 
adults. Then thirty-five persons presented themselves 
at the altar to join the church on probation, and ten 
united by letter. This makes the total number of pro- 
bationers three hundred and ninety. The covenant 


service was led by the evangelist, the same as on the 
preceding Sunday afternoons. After this Presiding 
Elder Rev. J. K. Pye led the communion service ac- 
cording to the ritual of the Methodist Episcopal church, 
fourteen ministers surrounding the table, (see illustra- 
tion elsewhere.) Then followed the administration of 
the sacrament of the Lord's supper to eight hundred 
and seventy-two communicants, with the ministers, 
making the total number 886. There never was such 

O t 

a sacramental scene witnessed in Indianapolis before. 
Families for the first time partook of the communion, 
and from the veteran of eighty-five years to the child 
of ten years, they crowded the twenty-two tables. 
All came forward with lightsome hearts and cheerful 
countenances, and, as hundreds for the first time par- 
took of the broken body and shed blood, it was a 
season of unusual solemnity. The singing between 
each table was specially impressive. A general melt- 
ing prevailed throughout the congregation, and the 
oldest Methodist pronounced it' ahead of anything he 
ever saw or heard of. The evangelist was also aston- 
ished, and said he never witnessed such an event be- 
fore, and so said the good Elder Pye, and so said Dr. 
Vernon and other ministers. Eev. Mr. Harrison added : 
"I thank God for this scene, and there is no doubt 
that the angels are striking their harps and singing 
hallelujahs. Families are happy. Young men are 
happy because they have given their hearts to God. 
We want to have a jubilant time ; don't want a funerul, 
as we are not going to the graveyard, but we want a 


jubilee, as we surround this royal feast. Let all sing as 
the grand finale of this glorious banquet : 

'" To each the covenant blood apply 

Which takes our sins away; 
And registers our names on high, 
And keep us to that day/ " 

All knelt, and with hands raised and eyes suffused 
with tears, and "hearts submissive to thee," cove- 
nanted for God to live, and for God to die. Then the. 
audible repetition of the Lord's prayer after the elder, 
and the benediction, closed this wonderfully interesting 

The night congregation was a crusher, and many 
hundreds turned away. The "boy" preacher then 
sang alone a verse, "There's danger in longer delay- 
ing." Said the preacher : "I pray God that everyone 
here may enter into the kingdom and be sheltered and 
housed, in addition to the twelve to fifteen hundred 
already brought in, and when I say good-bye, I pray 
that all will exclaim, 'I am saved ! I have been con- 
verted at this revival.' Thirteen weeks ago, on a 
stormy night, there were a great many out of the ark 
who are now in, and, oh, how swiftly this revival has 
gone by ; and there is mercy for you, for if you come 
to Jesus he will save you if you try. I have done my 
duty, and there is no one who will dispute it. I have 
chosen a passage especially adapted to this moment, 
and after I have quoted the passage I will leave the 
result with you. I pray that God may be with me on 
this last Sabbath night, for I will have to meet you in the 


judgment, and may you hear, and have unusual power in 
listening to the truth, and may you cry out in your 
agony: 'What shall I do?' I call upon God and all 
the spirits to witness against you. 

"The first night I exhorted from the text, 'I pray 
thee, have me excused,' and scores crowded around 
ihe altar, saying, 'I do not ask to be excused.' Twelve 
months ago, hundreds who said, 'I am not saved,' are 
now saying : 'I will praise Thee ; for, though thou wast 
angry with me, thine anger is turned away, and thou com- 
fortest me.' There is no witness against such, for their 
guilt has been removed, their sins have been pardoned. 
Go and be pardoned. God has no accusations against 
you ; no , indeed ; for he took you by the hand and lifted 
you up. By and by you will get up there, where there 
are no accusers. But, to those who are unsaved just 
as sure as you enter your coffin and the grave and the 
judgment, there will be witnesses against you. It won't 
do you any good to turn pale then ; too late, too late, 
will be the cry. I am going to draw the line tight, and 
the young man or the father or the young lady not 
housed had better come in to-night. 'I call heaven and 
earth to record this day against you, that I have set 
before you life and death ; therefore, choose life.' 
(Deuteronomy xxx, 19.) I have done my duty. I am 
human, the Lord knows ; but I point to the past, and 
ask you if I do not state the truth. I have directed 
you to Calvary, and have set before you life and also 
death. I have pictured to you the enormity of sin, 
and photographed death and eternity, and have asked 
you to decide which way you are going the light of 


*life or the shadow of death ?' You who have resisted 
as you decide so shall it he. God thunders judgment 
on the sinner, for the wages of sin is death. 

Oh, I beseech you to choose life. Will you make 
it now, this night? God grant you may. Mary said 
to Jesus, 'I have no friends, no property, no health ; 
.got nothing except your love, dear Master ;' and Jesus 
said, 'Mary has got something which will never be 
taken from her, for she has chosen the good part.' 
That's the choice of life. Now, all who want to make 
this choice come to the altar, and fourty-four pressed 
forward, and twenty-two were converted, making the 
total one thousand one hundred and eighty-five. Some 
of the converted were very loud in their exclamations. 
One said, "Very clear;" another, "Perfectly clear ;" 
another, "Never so happy in my life. Glory to God! 
I am not ashamed of Jesus. I am ready to die or 
live." Another, "I have chosen life and found it." 
A father was at the altar when his son, aged ten years, 
converted a few nights previous, came and threw his 
arms around his father's neck, and the weeping of the 
two was exceedingly touching. When the evangelist 
closed he gave thanks for Dr. Bartlett's large acces- 
sion, the increase at Central Avenue and all other 
churches, and for those who have been added to the 
faith this day. 

Monday evening witnessed a large crowd of converts 
in the lecture room to testify of the precious and 
abiding love of Jesus, and each one stated as to what 
led him to Christ, which has been given to the evangel- 
ist on cards, and given in the last chapter of this Work 


The evangelist gave his flock a very wholesome and 
timely exhortation as to their manner of conduct, so 
as not to bring reproach upon the cause of Christ, and 
the necessity of continued watchfulness and prayer. 
This assembling together will linger long after the re- 
vival has closed, and with a large majority, we doubt 
not, accompany them to their graves. 

At 8 o'clock the main room was crowded in every 
part, and a song service of several minutes preceded 
the regular opening. , 

The evangelist said : "There are some here to-night 
who can not and will not take any part in our jubilee. 
These are dark days to them, and they have no assur- 
ance of a saving pardon. They have gone through 
this great revival, and they have neither lot nor parcel 
in this matter. God help them. Will you -not yet 
come in and have this pillow of comfort to your soul, 
this solace in death, and this certain peace and joy in 
the iniinite beyond. Oh, young man, will you share 
in this jubilee? God grant that you may. I do want 
you to have a part in this great salvation, and be 
relieved of this sin, which is weighing you down. Oh, 
I wish all would say to-night, 'I will be one of that 
number, a sharer in this great joy, in this unprece- 
dented harvest,' for the harvest is passing, the summer 
is being ended, and your soul is not saved. One young 
man in Philadelphia walked up the aisle and at the 
the altar was saved, and one hundred more immedi- 
ately followed . God grant that in His love the same 
may be repeated in Roberts Park Church. I have 
plead with you for a revival in all your hearts, and 



presented His mercy and wrath in all the power and 
inspiration I could, and you have had a touch of his 
mercy. A certain minister in New, England wanted a 
revival, and went to the church very early in the morn- 
ing and prayed and wrestled with God. He was- 
assured of an answer to his prayer, and looking out 
the window he saw the people coming in droves, and 
soon the church was packed. They were asked, *What 
brought you here?' and they answered, 'We don't 
know ; but something told us to come, and here we 
ure ;' and a revival broke out which shook the entire 
country. Oh, we have had a time of refreshing at the 
hands of the Lord. It is a light across the valley, and 
a life-boat on the billows all the way to the other 

"See that young man how changed in his home, 
among his friends, in his business and prospects for 
the future. How greatly changed ! And yet there arc 
scores here not enjoying that change of heart. I ask 
you, are you coming in ? And will you be compelled 
to say the summer of my privilege is ended? How I 
would like to put my arms around you and throw you 
into the kingdom, whether you will or not, but I can't 
do that. God would like to draw you in, whether or 
no, but he can't, and all that can be done is to plead 
with you to be reconciled to God, to go in the way of 
Jesus. But you say, '1 don't want him just now, wait a 
little ; a little more dancing, a little more theater, an- 
other round of worldly pleasures and this life's amuse- 
ments, and then I will send for you to pray with me. 
It will in all probability be too late, too late, and the 


sword of his wrath will cut you down. You may not 
repel and put him off by actual words, but you will do 
so by your actions. I have asked you for thirteen 
weeks to raise your hands, or to stand up for prayer, 
and you would wot, but said, 'Oh, wait a little,' and 
God all the time hearing your procrastination, and 
watching your pushing him aside, and you are not real- 
izing that you are pushing your best friend aside and 
compelling him to leave you. There is coming an hour 
when you will not have Christ, and will feel lonely. 
Soon the door will close, and you will be sorry. As 
God is my judge, I don't want anything this side of 
the judgment but your salvation. As an evangelist I 
have done my best to persuade you to enter in at the 
open door. On Thursday I will have prayed my last 
prayer and given you my last charge, and finished my 
course with you ; for I must meet this congregation 
and this work, and the city of Indianapolis, at the judg- 
ment, when I will give full proof of my ministry. Oh 
come, come to this harvest home to-night. One week 
ago to-night a young man was at this altar, crying for 
mercy ; to-night he is in his shroud, waiting for burial. 
Once more I call you, come, come, come." Then the 
preacher began singing softty, "There's a gentle voice 
within," closing with the chorus, 'Yes, I will go to 
Jesus; I will go and be saved." The invitation was 
then given, and fifty-nine came to the altar, and nine- 
teen were converted. 



There was no diminution in the multitude of votaries 
who were wending their way to Roberts Park Church to 
get inside its walls. The heat was very intense, and, 
notwithstanding the sweltering by the masses, the peo- 
ple held their seats and standing positions unbroken 
until the lights were extinguished. After the intro- 
ductory services were over the Rev. Mr. Harrison be- 
gan singing very softly, and with much feeling : 

u Aml when my task on earth is done, 
When, by thy grace, the victory's \von, 
E'en death's cold wave I will not llee, 
Since God through .Jordan leadeth inc." 

Closing with the chorus "Ho leadeth me. * * He broke 
down while singing, and the audience was melted, 
from the oldest to the youngest. 

The evangelist proceeded to give his thrilling and 
deeply interesting experience, furnished to the author 
by Brother Charles W. Stagg, the accomplished and 
thorough phonetic writer and teacher, and is as follows : 

"I am aware that there arc reporters here to-night 
representing various papers, who will take down more 
or less of what I shall say ; and I hope that one point 
they will get very clearly and make very prominent, 
and that is the secret of my success- the secret of my 
'power/ as it is sometimes called. I earnestly desire 
that the reporters will seize that point, send it out, and 
make it known as widely as possible. There is a great 


diversity of opinion. Some say it is 'magnetism ;' 
ome say 'spirit influence;' another says it is 'elec- 
tricity,' while one, in a Boston paper, the other day, 
said that I had a power over my audience that was 
Inexplicable and unnatural a power to bring them to 
the altar whether they were willing or unwilling. That 
I threw a spell over my congregation. O, I wish I 
could do it to-night. Would to God I could throw a,- 
spell over every sinner in this house that would lead 
him to ciy to God for salvation; for I tell you that 
a spell that is thrown over a bad man and makes him 
a good one is a good spell. 

"I was in a home to-day. Into that home there came 
a letter a letter written by a young man to his sister. 
He said he came to this church one night. He had not 
attended the church three times in four years. He 
came here one night, out of idle curiosity, to hear and 
to see what was going on, and what it was all about ; 
but, as he went away, he said to himself, 'There's 
something in it.' He came again, and again and again, 
and the Holy Spirit fastened the arrows of conviction 
in his heart so deep that he could scarcely eat or sleep 
or attend to his business. He was a man of the world, 
but now, in that letter, he says : 'The church is my 
love and my life. I enjoy so much now reading my 
Bible. I joined the church, and am glad of it/ 

"Awakened in Roberts Park Church ! Here is where 
the flame was kindled ! Here is where the power de- 
scended ! Dr. Vernon takes none of the glory ; nor do 
I ; the glory belongs to Him that sits upon the throne. 
Before I came to this city, in the lecture-room of this 


church, night after night, scores of good men and 
women pleaded with God for a revival. The united 
faith of the members of Roberts Park Church and its 
pastor went up to God, and a flame was kindled here 
which has been sending out its glowing sparks into 
Brother Mabie's church, Dr. Bartlett's church, and all 
the other brethren's churches, until the fire kindled at 
this altar has run in every direction, far and wide, all 
over the country. I got a letter from San Francisco 
speaking about it. Such things are coming to us all 
the time, showing what a deep interest has been cre- 
ated throughout the length and breadth of this country 
by this wonderful revival. You will never know I 
myself will never know the results of this meeting t\l\ 
we get yonder, where we see as we are seen , and kiioVfr 
even as we are known. We will give all the glory td 
God, and thank him from the bottom of our heart* 
for kindling the fire here. Roberts Park Church wanted 
a revival ; Dr. Veruon's heart went out to God contin- 
ually for a revival. Here it is ! The Lord be praised 
for it. Now I hope the reporters will get the one most 
important point the secret of success in revival work ; 
and when they get it, I hope they will underscore it; 
and then I hope that some of these people who can't 
see into this thing, and who don't know anything 
about it, will read. 

"I shall hurry through my experience to-night as rap- 
idly as possible, and shall speak of it under four head* I 

"First, Awakening ; 

"Second, Conversion j 

"Third, The baptism of fire ; and, 

"Fourth, The full assurance of faith. 


"I have been criticised by the press for using the ex- 
pression, 'The baptism of fire,' But the phrase is a 
good one, and, what is better still, it is scriptural. 
Christ told his disciples they should receive the bap^- 
tism of the Holy Ghost and of fire sent down from 
Heaven. You are always safe in using a term that is 
scriptural. Dr. Vernon, you are a theologian, and I 
am not ; I will stand by what you say : Am I not safo 
in speaking of a baptism of fire? [Dr. Vernon 
*SAFE!'] Now, if the press want to criticise that, 
they may blame Dr. Vernon and not me. 

"I will take as the foundation for my experience to- 
night a text of scripture that I hope and pray may 
greatly help the older Christians who hear me, and 
wonderfully assist the converts, and may cause the 
sinner to turn to Christ for salvation : 'We are saved 
by grace through faith not of ourselves it is the gift 
of God.' 

"The Bible speaks of some Christians whose experi- 
ence is like a morning without a cloud. For somo 
years of my early life my own experience in a tem- 
poral way was like a morning without a cloud. I had 
everything to make me happy this side of Heaven- kind 
friends, a pleasant home, pleasant surrounding -every- 
thing calculated to make me cheery and happy ; and all 
my plans and projects were for enjoyment. 4 I have 
nothing to trouble me . Life is full of joy . ' I thought of 
death for an instant, but I said : 'Death, you arc away 
out in the misty future so far away that I need not be 
afraid of you. I have many long years to travel 
before I reach you. Aha! The blood of youth- is 


coursing through my veins and tinging my very cheek 
with color ; I am happy and have everything to make 
me glad.' My experience was indeed a morning with- 
out a cloud. J had a doting father and mother. 
There was only one thing that threw the least mist 
over my prospects sometimes, and that was a felt want 
in my soul of something that the joys of earth did not 
bring to me a craving for something I hardly knew 
what then ; but I know now ; it was a craving for 
God and glory ! One morning I got up and I said 
to myself, as people so often say, 'Now I'm in for 
haying a good time a better time than I ever had in 
my life before.' I formed my plans to spend ten 
weeks in Nova Scotia, and when I had kissed my 
mother good-bye, and said farewell to my father and 
brother, whom I loved better than life, I said to 
myself, 'Now I am in for ten weeks of real, rich, solid 
enjoyment, without a tear in it.' I went away from 
my home full of hope and joyful anticipations of the 
future. But it was only a little while till the clouds 
gathered ; till there came a tempest ; till I heard the 
thunders of God's wrath breaking over my head. It 
was only a little while till He brought me down to the 
water's edge, where Life and Death meet, and bade 
me look across to the farther shore and see the waters 
yet rippling where my loved one had gone through to 
the eternity beyond ; and I strained my eyes that I 
might catch a glimpse of his form once again, but I 
could not find him. He brought me to the utmost 
verge of Time, to Eternity's door, standing ajar upon 
its kinges and bade me look in ! Then my mind and 


soul cried out in agony : 'My God ! I shall die ! I sha)l 
die! . O,.God! Where shall I go?' 

"Ah I I was planning to have a delightful time. X 
had been in Nova Scotia but a short time when the 
tempest burst. A message came for me. I took, 
broke the seal and read. It only needed three words 
to put an end to all my plans of enjoyment, and 
plunge me almost into despair. I read just these three 
words: 'Freddy is dead.' Freddy was the brother 
whom I loved better than life. 'Freddy is dead! v 

*f ' 

Dead ! Why, it seemed to me it could not be ! But 
it was only too true ; he was dead. I felt almost as if 
I should die. Then it was that God's warning voice 
resounded in my ears, and echoed through every 
avenue of my deathless nature, until I cried out: O, 
God ! What shall I do ?' I got down on my knees on 
the roadside, by myself and I said : 'O, God ! If 
Thou wilt only save my soul, so that I can some time 
meet him! Only give me mercy, so that I can yet 
embrace him ! That is all I ask.' But mv bleeding 

v "' 

heart knew nothing then of the riches of Divine mercy 
to bring comfort and relief. 

"That Avas one means, Dr. Vernon, that God took, to 
awaken me that was one line and the other was my 
.godly mother's prayers. Every morning my mother 
would lock the door, my father having gone early ; to 
business, and take her Bible the Bible that had beeii 
her comfort and her guide from girlhood and she 

O O 

would read to .us out of God's word, and then she 
would kneel down with her children and pray, such a 
prayer as none but God-fearing fathers or mothers* 


ever pray, for her son. I will remember how I used 
to be affected by my mother's prayers. 'O, God !'. 
she would say, ']f thou wilt, only save my boy P 
Sometimes I would get up when she was done praying 
and brush away my tears, or hurry out of the room 
so that she would not see them. I would steal away 
into the solitude of my room and try to find relief 
there. It required the death of my brother and the 
prayers and tears of my mother to awaken me ; and I 
shall rejoice in eternity that I was awakened in the 
old-fashioned way by the influence of God through his 
judgments, and the influence of my mother's love. 

"T bore the aching heart on account of my brother's 
death, that spirit distressed because of my mother's 
prayers, and tears, and care for my soul, until one daj 
1 thought she prayed longer and more earnestly,, if 
possible, than ever before for my salvation, held on to 
the promises tighter than ever, and cried out with all 
the yearning .tenderness of a mother's Jove: 'How 
long, O Lord, how long?' "Whether her prayer was 
longer than usual, or her faith firmer, Icaii not say ; 
but that day I thought I should die. My heart was 
burdened like a cart beneath the sheaves. I tried to 
study, but the book was a perfect blank. I could not 
work ; I could not talk ; I could not do anything. At 
last I fell on my knees in my room, and asked God to 
show me the pathway that the vulture's eye never had 
seen. 1 cried out, in the anguish of my spirit : *O 
God, this anguish is too terrible ! I can not stand it I 
Lord Jesus, the light of eternity, show me the way P 
Just like the young man who left this altar last night* 


with a heart so .sad and dark and distressed, and was 
converted right "011 the street, before he got to his 
mother's house. It chanced to be the last night of the 
old year. It was watch-night, and my mother had 
gone to the meeting to spend the night in prayer ; and 
I was Avalking up and down the floor in our sitting 
room with an aching heart; with conscience aroused, 
and all my prospects as black as midnight. I could 
not keep still, my agony of soul was so great. I left 
my home and went out into the streets at a quarter be- 
fore twelve o'clock. I went put into the darkness and 
into the snow-storm, and prayed that while God's 
snows were falling down from the heavens God might 
send down from the depths of infinite mercy some ray 
of light some gleam of hope to my poor spirit. 

"And now I wish to leave the point of my awaken- 
ing and speak of my conversion. 

"I have given you, as the means of my awakening, 
God's hand in judgment, his spirit, and my mother's 

"I thank God that I was converted through and 
through. I knew it, just as sure as you know you 
are living. I felt my heart strangely warmed. As 
surely as I expect to meet God in judgment, the things 
that I once loved I hated, and the things that I once 
hated I loved. I was converted, as many have been 
converted at this altar, in the good old-fashioned Paul- 
ine, Wesleyan, Methodist way. I didn't get up from, 
the nook in the snow-bank, and say, 'My Lord, I guesn 
I've got religion.' I didn't say, 'O, dear Jesus, I thank 
thee that I think I am .converted.' Not one word of it. 


If I tad had the toothache and had gone to the dentist, 
and he had relieved me, don't you think I would have 
known it ? That is just the way it was with me when 
God converted me. . 

"It was about a quarter to 12, that cold December 
night, when I left my home and went out into the dark- 
ness less dark than my sin-burdened soul was. I 
turned towards the church, and five minutes walk 
brought me to the lamp-post, just across the street 
from it, and I stood there listening to the people sing- 
ing the covenant hymn for watch-night, my mother's 
voice mingling with the rest ; and it broke my heart, 
it melted my soul, subdued my will ; and as I stood 
there, that cold December night, a voice came to ine, 
saying, 'Son, give me thy heart.' But I said, 'Lord, 
if you will just excuse me for the present only let 
me go home, where I can kneel down I will give thee 
my heart and spend the rest of the night in prayer, 
and the day too. I can't get down here in the snow 
and cry for mercy ; the snow will blind me, and the 
wind will pierce me through. I will go home, and 
when I get there, I will give thee my heart.' Then I 
heard that voice again, as plainly as I ever heard the 
voice of my mother, and louder by far than the loudest 
blasts of that wintry night, and it said these words : 
'Now, or never.' I believe, Dr. Vernon, as much as I 
believe that I stand here, that if I had crossed that line 
that was just before my feet that night, and resisted 
the spirit, God never would have come to me again, 
and I would have, been lost forever. I had been tri- 
fling so long walking in the paths of unbelief so long. 


But, thank God, it was not yet too late. The voice of 
God called me. The Bible speaks of that voice as 
being * still.' It did not vseem that way to me ; it was 
like unto the thunder of eternity. I heard it as I would 
hear my mother's voice, and it said, 'Now, or never.* 
"The moments passed, and the old village clock com- 
menced striking the last hour of the old year. I stood 
and listened till I heard it strike six times. I knew 
that in the old church the people of God were upon 
their knees covenanting to live better lives the corning 
year. At the moment when the sixth stroke fell upon 
my ear I heard the voice say : 'Before the tongue of 
that bell shall cease to strike you must be saved or 
ruined forever.' 'What!' I cried; 'before that clock 
ceases striking must I be saved or lost forever? My 
God ! what shall I do ! Can't I give Thee my heart 
to-morrow or next week ? or after I go home ?' And 
louder than before, as it seemed to me, that warning 
voice from the depths of the infinite resounded through 
every avenue of my deathless spirit, 'Now or never ;* 
and it seems to me now that just about the tenth 
stroke of the bell, God Himself , from the depths of 
his unspeakable mercy, stretched forth His almighty 
arm and interposed, and said : *I will hold back the 
stroke of the bell while for one minute you look td 
me. ? It seemed to me a very long time between those 
two strokes of that bell, and, thank God, before the 
eleventh stroke rang out on the air, the pent-up feeU 
ings of my poor heart broke forth in one strong cry^ 
'Now !' and the two 'nows' came together, God's 
spirit answering to my own in an instant, and I found 


myself saved redeemed! It was all right in the 
twinkling of an eye. I met the conditions God 
blessed me. I came up to the requirements God 
showered down blessings. For four years His infinite 
mercy had been trying to kiss my poor soul H5s 
loving arms reaching out to embrace me ; but I would 
not let him. But at last, all of a sudden, I extended my 
arms toward Him ; 1 turned the lips of my soul toward 
his infinite love, and in a moment He kissed all my 
trouble away all my sorrow, all my grief away, and-. 
I knew I was converted and in the kingdom. I did 
not think I was converted ; I did not hope it, not yet 
did I believe it ; I knew it. 

"God grant to bless this experience this night, and 
may every one have a conversion that shall go to the 
bottom ! Give me anything this side of eternity, ra- 
ther than sham conversions and shallow work ! Oh 
for the power of the Holy Ghost to-night ! 

"I had a wonderful experience after that. I had in- 
ward peace, inward comfort, and joy in believing. God 
gave me, in the day-time, the marvelous enjoyment of 
his presence, and he gave me 'songs in the night.' But 
I had not been converted one week before I was in a 
state of perplexity. I will tell you why. I felt that 
there was something more something vastly higher, 
deeper, richer, grander, and better than anything that 
I then knew about. My mother, quiet and retiring, 
had made no public profession of sanctification ; there 
was no necessity for her making any ; her life showed 
it ; her life was enough. 

"These converts around me here to-night it is not 


necessary for you to tell me you've got religion ; your 
countenances show it. Some ministers say, if you have 
this blessing you must talk about it testify about it. 
I wish some people would talk about it less than they 
do. It is all right to give testimony of the grace re- 
ceived, but it is not necessary to be all the time talk- 
ing, talking, talking about your being better than some- 
body else. The good Lord knows we are not, any of 
us, any better than we should be. 

"But, anyway, I had in my heart a craving, a long- 
ing, an intense desire foi a higher experience if it was 
for me ; and I went into a religious book-store and 
said: 'Give me Fletcher's Plain Account; give me 
Carvossa, Bramwell, Hester Ann Rogers (one of the 
sweetest of all the sainted women of Methodism.) 
Let me know how she got this heart purity : give me 
Lady Huntington ; give me Madame Guyon, a Roman 
Catholic, a Papist, but a Papist who said: ' "At noon- 
time, at a certain place, in my sitting-room, I received 
the blessing by faith." ' She said she had tried- to ob- 
tain it by giving away her good clothes, and by getting 
up and going to mass at 4 o'clock in the morning, 
and kneeling on the pavement. She had tried to 
secure it by giving her money to the poor, and by get* 
ting the Arch Bishop and the Bishop to pray for her. 
Their prayers went no higher than their heads ; but, 
said she: '"I received it at noontide, in my sitting- 
room by faith." ' I said : 'Give me Fenelon, a Roman 
Catholic and a Bishop ; one of the mightiest Catholics 
that ever lived ; a man who stood so near the throne 
that he shook Rome to its center, and when he died 


the people kissed the chair in which he sat while living. 
With all these books under my arm, I took the train 
for home; and when I got there I went to my room, 
and staid there till I had read book ; ,after book, using., 
them in connection with the Word of God, which was 
the main-stay all the time. I prayed almost constantly. 
I cried out : 'O, God ! if I can only get the fullness of 
love, the unction of the Holy Ghost upon me, so that 
I can win souls to thee, it is all I will ask this side of 
the grave and eternity.' I must make a confession 

"As the children of Israel, by their own unbelief, 
were kept wandering about in. the wilderness during 
forty years, when they might as well have, gone 
through into the Promised Land in as many days, so 
I was in the wilderness of doubt and uncertainty two 
long years without experiencing the fulness of God's 
love, whereas I ought not to have been without it that 
many hours. Why was this? Because I was unwilling 
to trust to Jesus to look to him without an 'if.' I 
was not ready to say : 'I will have the blessing of a 
clean heart. I will have full salvation. God has 
promised it, and it shall be mine.' There was the 
trouble. Wesley says that a member of one of his 
congregations received this wonderful baptism of the 
spirit within five hours after conversion. He says you 
may receive it right along with the pardon of sins, if 
you will. I did not so receive it, and this night, 
before God and men, I bow my head in shame and 
confess to him and to you that in my inmost soul I am 
sorry that I staid away, distrusting Christ, but study- 


ing books, studying the Bible, and doing everything t 
could but the one thins; that would have brought the 

O O 

blessing to my poor heart. 

"But, thank God, the time came when I reached a 
point where I said : 'Now, 1 have been seeking this 
annotating of grace this baptism of fire so long that 
I must have it or die. I will enjoy this cleansing in 
the blood of the Lamb or die.* I had become as 
desperate as some have been at this altar, when the 
Holy Spirit had hold of their hearts, and was showing 
them how they must have salvation quickly or perish 
in sin, and go down to death. 

''Now I am reaching the third point, the Baptism of 
Fire, which is a separate and distinct thing from par- 
don or conversion. Well, one afternoon, after I had 
been reading and studying and praying, I all at once 
formed this resolution : 'Now I will lay the books all 
aside, and this one afternoon shall be all knee-work?' 
I went into the mountain, where no voice could reach 
me, and no eye could see me, and no ear could hear 
me, but God's, and I got down on my knees to pray, 
and pray as the fathers of Methodism use to pray to 
struggle long and mightily with God for the blesssing. 
I had made my mind up to pray that way ; but I didn't 
do it, for I had not been but a little while on my knees 
before God flashed upon my mind, and through every 
avenue of my soul, the truth that there was a better 
way than long and hard struggling with God for his 
blessing upon the human soul. 

"I got upon my knees, and first I had a talk with' my 
knees themselves. I said to them : 'Now, you may as 


well come right down to it; if you must ache, ache ; 
and if you must break, break ; for I am not going to 
get up till God gives me the victory.' I thought I was 
in for an all-night struggle, like Jacob. I said, 'Here 
I am ; if I don't got the blessing before the academy 
bell rings to close up for Saturday evening I will stay 
here till morning.' 

"Now, just as sure as God is love, whenever Chris- 
tians get desperately in earnest with God, something 
is going to happen, and that something is sure to be 
victory, and cheer, and blessing. How long did I 
kneel there? Thirty minutes, think you? No. Ten 
minutes? Never. Five minutes? Not at all. No, 
thank God. I wanted to see how long it had been be- 
fore God heard and answered me ; and out came my 
watch at the end of three minutes, and I jumped to 
my feet with a shout that must have made the birds in 
the tree-tops start from their nests in alarm. 'Glory 
to God ! I've got it ! I've got it !' And it never has 
left me for a moment. It was the baptism of fire, 
received by faith. 

"I now come to the most important part of my ex- 
perience, so far as relates to the results of my minis- 
try. The question has been discussed in preachers' 
meetings ; it has been mysticism to worldlings and sin- 
ners, and sometimes even to believers the full assur- 
ance of faith and its results. 'How is it, Mr. Harri- 
son, that everywhere your labors are crowned with 
such overwhelming success? If you could preach like 
Dr. Vernon, it might be attributed to your powerful 
preaching, but sometimes you don't even exhort at all, 



and yet you seem to draw people by a power that is 
magnetic? Where is the secret? How is it that in 
June weather, with the mercury up to ninety, two 
thousand or three thousand people crowd the church, 
and hundreds stand outside the door begging for ad- 
mittance ! Why is it that for thirteen weeks one of 
the largest churches in Methodism is packed from pul- 
pit to vestibule, week after week? How is it that 
Presbyterian, Baptist, Episcopalian and Christian 
churches all catch the heavenly spark, and the whole 
city and State are aglow with the glory of God's sav- 
ing power?' I will tell you. I will make it plain to 

"Mj 7 fourth point : 'The full assurance of faith.' I 
was a student at Dr. Tahnage's Lay College in Brook- 
lyn, and in his family, seeking for preparation for 
some work of usefulness. I did not know where. I 
concluded I would go and see an old friend at Long 
Plains. I told my mother I would be back early Mon- 
day morning. This was Friday nifirht. I intended to 

/ . / ciJ 

be back on Monday, but you shall see how God led 
me. I reached my destination. On meeting my 
friend at Long Plains, he said to me, using my college 
name : 'Harry, anticipating your coming I have sent 
out circulars for eight miles around that to-morrow 
afternoon, at 3 o'clock, and at night, you are to hold 
revival meetings.' I said to him: 'My dear friend, 
what possesses you?' They were as cold as death in 
my church in Boston ; had had no revivals for years ; 
even I was not converted at their altar, but in a snow- 
bank. I said to my friend : 'You have made a mis- 


take. I do not know anything about revivals.' I only 
knew what I enjoyed in my own heart. Said he: 
* Harry it is out.' Said I: 'Well, let us go to your 
room and pray over it.' We went to his room and 
prayed. He prayed and I prayed, and when the time 
came I went into the pulpit and took a text and 
preached, and had a good time myself, whether the 
people had or not ; and at the conclusion of the meet- 
ing they came crowding around and shook hands with 
me, and I felt happy. 

About 5 o'clock, after supper was over, my friend 
said to me: 'Harry, I want to pray.' 'So do I,' I 
said. 'Let us go into your room by the fire and pray 
together.' 'No,' said he, I want to go behind the 
church into the woods and pray there. Father, or 
mother, or the children, might come in and interrupt 
us in my room.' So we went out through the snow 
into the woods behind the church, and we came to a 
tree that held its foliage all the winter through, and 
there was a green spot under it where there was no 
snow, and we knelt there and prayed. He prayed and 
I prayed for about twenty or thirty minutes, till we 
got all enthused with faith and zeal for God, and it 
came to be more like July than December, for we had 
got ourselves warm inside and hot outside. My friend 
rose up with his face shining with a great victory, and 
the tears of joy rolling down his cheeks, and he said 
to me : 'Harry, we are going to have a great revival 
to-night.' I stood still and looked at him a moment, 
and I said 'My friend, what is the matter with you? 
Talking about a revival ? What do you mean ?' Said 


he : 'I mean just what I say, we are going to have a 
great revival to-night.' Said I, 'What makes you . 
think that ?' Then I saw the light ; then I realized the 
blessing ; then I comprehended the power ; then I saw 
God as I had never seen him before. I saw the full- 
ness of power ; the power of the Holy Ghost that God 
can give to those who believe. Here is the secret of 
the power that God has given me, and which has led, 
under God, to the salvation of more than seventeen 
thousand souls. Said I: 'Why do you think that?' 
And the answer was : 'I have asked God, and I believe 
him.' I grasped his hand in mine; I put his arm in 
mine ; my soul met his ; my faith kissed his. 'Amen !' 
My heart's desire met his. 'Amen!' I said: 'I see' 
it ; I see it ; glory to God !' 

"I nearly lost my strength under the weight of glory 
that filled my soul when I saw the willingness of God, 
the ability of God, and the present power of God to 
give the blessing. I received the 'full assurance of 
faith' under the power of God in that boy, who said; 
to me, 'Harry, I have asked God, and I believe him.' 
Heaven help all the people here to get on that line to- 
night. Your churches would soon be all aflame with 
the power of God. 

"It will not do to ask of God and limit Him by our 
lack of faith in His answers to prayer. Oh, put away 
the milk of the word, and stand up in the full measure 
of manhood and womanhood in Christ Jesus, and say 
as that boy said to me, 'I have asked God, and I be~ 
lieve him.' 

"I entered the pulpit that night. The church was 


packed from the chancel to the entry. Curiosity was 
on tip-toe to see what such a boy would say. I opened 
the old hymn book ; I was very happy. I said : 'We 
will sing to-night a hymn expressive somewhat of my 
own feelings, and I will line it for you, as some may 
not have books. If you prefer sitting you can do so, 
but I hope everybody will sing with me.' The organ 
played the tune, and, as God led me, I commenced 
with the first line, 'O, for a thousand .' I stopped. 
I said : 'I will read the hymn. O, for a thousand .' 
I tried it again : 'O, for a .' I did not go as far as I 
did before. If I had kept on a little longer I would 
only have been able to say 'O !' I was then, as now, 
as nervous as a man can be and live. 

* 'I was not so careful as ten years of experience has 
made me. I did then what I would not do now. I 
never said a word to the minister, but got right down 
and out over the altar-rail, and went straight to a 
young man who was crying as if his heart would break, 
and whispered in his ear and said to him : 'My dear 
friend, if you must cry, please cry to yourself ; cry so 
that I will not hear you; I would like to read my 
hymn ;' but he did what the man did in the Scriptures 
when the disciples told him to be still, he 'cried the 
more.' I went back again and commenced to read the 
hymn, but had not uttered two words till I heard back 
by the third window a strange noise, and said I must 
see to that, sure. I started and went back there, and 
found a large stout man crying like a baby. Said I : 
'My friend, excuse me, but I would like to be able to 
read my hymn. If you have to cry, please cry 


quietly.' But, just like the other man, he cried all 
the more. About that time I got back to the altar- 
rail, when I saw a young lady sobbing, sobbing, sob- 
bing. I got half way to her, and stopped and said to 
myself : 'You must be careful here ; it is a lady.' T 
took another look at her and said to myself: <Oh ! 
what is this?' Her face was very pale, her dress 
black, her bonnet black, with white inside. I said : 
'I will not go to you; I will let you cry.' I went 
back to the pulpit and I said: 'I can not read my 
hymn while you are sobbing that way. If you have to> 
cry, please cry quietly.' But when a man is crying to> 
God for mercy you can't stop him. You might as 
well try to stop a stream of water with your hands. 
They cried only more and more. I thought to myself r 
'Well, here I am in a pretty situation, to be sure. I 
haven't got a chance to make any exhortation, or read 
my hymn, or even take up a collection. Have I got 
to go out of this house and away, and not give them 
my exhortation? It is a strange thing. What shall I 
do ? What shall I do ? Why are all these people sob- 
bing and crying? I made up my mind to find out.' 

"I went first to the young man of nineteen who had 
been crying by the window, and said, 'What are you. 
crying for? Nothing has been said to cause you to- 
cry.' He said, 'O, I wish I was a Christian.' I went 
then to the man down by the third window, and he- 
said to me, 'I wish I was saved.' I said I would go to- 
that lady who was crying so, and I went and asked 
her, 'What are you crying for?' Said she, 'Oh, Mr. 
Harrison, I am in great trouble. My mother died a 


few weeks ago, and I so wish I was prepared to meet 
her.' I went into the pulpit and asked the minister 
what I should do. Said he, 'I don't know, Brother 
Harrison ; but pray do something quick.' I looked at 
the four or five seats alongside the pulpit and said, 
'These seats will be vacated, and I am going to have a 
word of prayer with those who may wish to seek God,' 
and in an instant, from the first pew to the door, they 
bowed their heads, and sobs and groans almost shook 
the church. I said, 'If any here desire to be helped by 
faith and prayer, come and kneel,' and every seat was 
packed in two minutes. I said, 'Clear these front 
seats.' They filled the two front pews in less than 
three minutes. Then I said, 'If you want to be saved,, 
kneel right where you are,' and they fell to the floor 
ull over the church, and that night, from 6 :30 to 11 
o'clock, God shook that place ; and instead of my go- 
ing home on Monday, I have not been home since, to 
stay. I remained there twenty-nine* nights, and God 
saved nearly the whole town. 

" 'I have asked God, and I believe Him.' There is 
the secret of power. There is 'mesmerism.' Take it. 
There is 'electricity.' Get it. There is the power to 
throw a 'spell' over a congregation and make them do- 
what you will. You may have it. Men say they don't 
understand me, and can't understand me ; that I have 
a magnetic power in my body. They tell 'stories/ 
every one of them. It is faith in God ! It is faith in- 
God ! I want the reporters who are here to-night to- 
put it down in big letters and underscore it. I want it 
to go out from Indianapolis to this State, and all other 


States, that the real secret of power at these revivals 
the foundation, the superstructure and the crowning 
point of all is faith in God ! 'I have asked God, and 
I believe Him.' Since that hour God has given me 
nearly eighteen thousand souls as the reward-answer of 

V <_? 

faith. Is not that clear, Dr. Curtis?" 
Dr. Curtis "I think so ; it is all right." 
"Brother Pye, isn't that according to the bible?" 
Mr. Pye " Yes, indeed." 

"It is Pauline, Wesleyan Methodism, scriptural to the 
last letter. Have faith in God, and you can unlock 
the treasure-house of God's glory and have all you 
want. Have faith in God and vou can get hold of the 

*/ c? 

eternal throne. Mav God give the members of this 

/ O 

church, the converts and sinners, faith in God this 
night. Letters come to me ; reporters come to see me ; 
editors of newspapers ask me: 'Mr. Harrison, what is 
the secret of your wonderful success?' You have my 
answer now. Don't ask me any more. 'I have asked 
God and I believe him.' Have faith in God, and if 
the mercury stood at one hundred degrees this revival 
will never stop. It is not going to stop. This church 
may yet come to be the banner church of the world. 
Here are as grand a company of young men, and as 
noble a company of young women, as can be found in 
any congregation on earth ; and acting in concert with 
the older members, they will carry the work right on- 
ward. Don't dare to say the revival is over. It has 
just begun. I believe that next fall Indianapolis will 
be visited by. such an awakening and such a baptism of 


Divine power as has never been witnessed. -Only have 
faith in God and you shall see his glory. 

"I will not be confined to Roberts Park nor to the 
Methodist churches ; but Dr. Bartlett will be kept as 
busy bringing candidates, before the session closes, as 
Dr. Vernon in giving converts the right hand of fel- 
lowship in the Methodist church, which, I believe, is 
the grandest church in the world to go to Heaven in. 
I don't exactly know whether I want the reporters to 
put that down or not. Yes, you may, too ; put that 
down if. you like. (Voices 'And underscore it!') 
Those who are of Presbyterian proclivities, we bid 
them God-speed ! Those who would like to go to 
Heaven on Episcopalian prayers, we say to them, God 
bless you ! Those who think they can get rid of their 
sins better under the water, to them 1 say, Go in, head 
and feet ! To those who want to go to Heaven on the 
good, old-fashioned, scriptural, Methodistic line, we 
say, Come ! come ! Free salvation. for everybod}', and 
a heaven to go to Heaven in ! 

"I close now, once more throwing out the assurance 
to every one here, and hoping that it may go all over 
the State and all over the country, that the secret of 
the success of these meetings is FAITH IN GOD. Let 
everybody say 'Amen !' Let us all sing 'All hail the 
power of Jesus' name.' " The great audience rose to 
their feet, and the enthusiasm manifested exceeded 
anything ever witnessed in Roberts Park Church. Dur- 
ing the singing an invitation was given to persons to 
join the church on probation, and twenty-one presented 
themselves at the altar, making the total number of 


probationers four hundred and eleven. While this was 
progressing twenty-four persons pressed through the 
crowd and fell on their knees at the altar and cried for 
mercy, and while no effort was made at the altar to 
work, on account of the great crowd, three were con- 
verted. The benediction closed this intensely inter- 
esting service. 


The all-day jubilee arrived, and the heat was fear- 
fully intense, although a terrific storm raged during 
Tuesday night. At 5 o'clock in the morning the faith- 
ful assembled in large numbers, in the main audience- 
room of the church. In the wreath of testimonies many 
beautiful Scriptural quotations were entwined. Mr. 
Harrison urged that those who had any special reasons 
for praising God should mention that. Mothers praised 
God f<?r sons brought in, and wives for husbands saved. 
Fathers, whose brows were white with the snows of 
time, said that in an experience of forty years they 
had never witnessed anything like this. One lady went 
too much into the history of her experience, when Mr- 
Harrison cut her short by suggesting that she say amen. 
A number of young people thanked God that Jesus 
had said, "They that seek me early shall find me."" 
One brother was blessed while listening to Brother 


Harrison's experience. Another: "I came from Ohio., 


to be present at this winding up of the greatest revival 
ever held in the West." A sister said : "Lord, in the 
morning thou shalt hear my voice ascend higher." An 
Episcopal lady thanked God that his love burned away 
barrier walls. 

At 10 o'clock the church was filled, and the first 
speaker was Rev. Mr. Hyde, of the Congregational 
Church, who said : 

"Brethren, it gives me great pleasure to be here this morning.. 
I rejoice with the pastor of this church, with Rev. Mr. Harrison, in. 
view of what God has wrought during the past few weeks. I have- 
lived in Indianapolis upward of twenty years, but I never knew 
our city to be so moved before. It has reached all the churches; 
and congregations of the city. In this all Christians rejoice. I 
have occasion, on my own behalf, and on behalf of the congrega- 
tion I serve, to thank God. As I have contemplated this wonder- 
ful work, it has seemed to me that it teaches us some very impor- 
tant lessons. It has given us more confidence in the power of the 
gospel, and its adaptation to the spiritual wants of mankind. I 
never saw a religious movement which encountered so little oppo- 
sition. I have been amazed to see men of all phases of religious 
belief pour into these churches to hear the gospel. I am con- 
vinced that the gospel of Christ always carries the consciences of 
men. It gives me confidence in my hope of the speedy conquest 
of the world to believe this. There is not a business man in this, 
city who does not say, in his heart, that there is no claim upon him 
so pressing as that of the gospel of Christ. This is a tremendous 
standpoint for the church, that it carries with it the conscience 
'and the heart of mankind. 

'Infidels are finally brought to believe as Ethan Allen felt. His 
dying daughter asked him whether she should trust to his religion 
or that of her mother. 'Oh," said he. 'trust to your mother's reli- 
gion." This is the verdict which all sincere infidelity gives at last.. 
This work of grace has shown that men are not confident in the- 
position which they assume against religion. It feels stronger 
than ever. It is not a wild imagination to expect a nation to be 
born in a day. It was my privilege in Chicago the other day to- 


address a national convention of Christian workers, and to relate 
to them something of the wonderful work of God here. They 
were made glad at the news. I have received letters soliciting the 
labors of Brother Harrison, but I have not had time to present 
them to him. J have never been so. encouraged during all my 
work in this city. If we will preach the gospel in its simplicity 
we will see still greater power. In all these churches the Meth- 
odist, the Baptist, the Presbyterian we have been preaching the 
same Gospel, and I have been impressed with the concert of our 
faith. Oh, that we may always see eye to eye, and stand before 
this community as one united body." 

Mr. Harrison, at the close of these rema. s, said: 
"Mr. Hyde is the leader of Congregationalism in this 
State, and so these words which he has spoken are 

Rev. George L. Curtiss, D. D., was next introduced. 
He said : 

"The field is so large the greatest trouble is to know where to 
begin. 1 have looked forward to this day with much pleasure and 
anxiety. Some things have impressed me during this revival, and 
I have watched it closely. The wonderful power of grand and 
glorious singing. I don't allow anybody to put more soul into 
singing than I do. There has been a tremendous convicting power 
in the singing. I remember a church in this State where they put 
an organ, and it turned things up-side down. An old man said: 
'I will never go into that church again until some converts are 
made by that organ.' A hundred were converted, and the organ 
was instrumental in doing good. Then the contribution box has 
been a help. The old negro said there were three boxes which 
must save the South the cartridge-box, the ballot-box and the 
contribution-box. Tt has been demonstrated that the contribu- 
tion-box can go right along-side of the work of grace in the hearts 
of men. It has been absolutely demonstrated that money poured 
into the treasury of the Lord during a revival does not kill it, but 
helps it on. Another tiling which has impressed me has been the 
general effect of the revival upon the churches of the city. In my 
own church we have felt its quickening power in our class-meet- 


ings, and an increased spirituality. As I hear from other churches 
the effect has been the same. Then in connection with this spirit- 
ual quickening there is encouragement, as Dr. Hyde has said. We 
have been raised a number of degrees in regligious experience. God 
grant that we may not settle down from our present position. I 
have been impressed with the effect of the revival upon sinuers in 
producing powerful convictions followed by quick and powerful 
conversions. It has wrought an entire change in some men. 
Some years ago in this church, at a convention, an old minister 
said that he did not believe in angular conversions. What he 
meant by angular conversions was breaking right off short from 
sin and turning the other way. If he had attended these meetings 
I think his views would have been changed. May God give us 
more of these tremendous conversions. Then I have been im- 
pressed with the marvelous manner of the Spirit's manifestations 
I tell you we ignore this Divine Spirit too frequently. It is an 
overwhelming influence. It is unknown by the ordinary senses of 
our life. The influence of this work has reached to distant parts 
of the country. 1 want to say to Brother Harrison that I am glad 
God makes use of instruments, and I am convinced that the secret 
of success is to lie in the hands of God and let Him use us for His 

Rev. Mr. Morey, of the Third Presbyterian Church, 
was the next speaker. He said : 

'Dr. Vernon came down and found me in the back seats, and 
asked me to come up and till the places of Dr. Bartlett and Rev. 
Mr. Reed, who were expected to be here, but were out of the city 
I can not fill the places of two such men. but will say a few words. 
I want to express my sympathy with this whole movement. My 
prayers were united with Dr. Vernon, before this meeting com- 
menced, for God's blessing. I have not been personally present 
with you much, but my prayers have been for you. We have felt 
a reflex influence from the work here in our own church. It has 
been the kind of influence I .have longed for during the year and a 
half that I have been in Indianapolis. Some of ouV own young 
people have been converted here, and when they have come before 
the Session for examination they have given as good evidence of 
conversion as I ever saw. 1 believe that as a result of influences 


-originating here by the blessing of God our Presbyterian churches 
here have been revived. [ do not think we would have received a 
blessing but for the earnest work and faith here preceding the 
work in our own church. L am glad to speak thus honestly. I , 
rejoice greatly at the manifestation of cordial feeling among those 
of different names. Our work is one the salvation of souls. We 
work in different ways, but, it is one work. I think that hereafter 
Christians of different names will be bound together by nearer 
ties than ever before. For the sake of our skeptical friends I am 
glad this is so. We are touching elbows as they did in the army. 
One charge which the world has brought against us has been swept 
away. This is a jubilee occasion, and we count the sheaves. We 
may count a thousand converted and a large number of back- 
sliders reclaimed. We may count a higher ideal from henceforth 
of what it i? to be a Christian. We may expect, early this fall, in 
all our churches, an effort to secure still greater results. T thank 
God for what has been accomplished here. Dr. Vernon, I have 

always had a warm side toward the Methodists. I was converted 
in a union meeting where we could hardly tell the difference be- 
tween Methodists or Baptists. I have never known anything else 
only to love all the churches. I trust \ve shall gather around 
those who have been converted and hold them up. After a little 
nece.ssury rest for our bodies we will take this work up in the fall 

.and God will bless us more and more. 11 

Hymn 17 Avas sung "The prize is set before us." 
Rev. Dr. Talbot, of the Meridian Street Church, 
was the next speaker. He said: 

'I am glad to unite this morning in thanksgiving for God's bless- 
ing upon the church at large, and we are glad to unite in honor- 
ing His servant who led the church in this victory. This has been 
a wonderful revival in its effects; so many hearts and homes have 
been made glad because of loved ones saved. I never saw a darker 
time in the history of the churches than we saw before this meet- 
ing began. 'We had held extra meetings, but little was accom- 
plished. It seemed as though the Christian church in this city 
could not hold up its head in the presence of the great opposition 
with which it met. But Brother Harrison, under God, was sent to 


us, and our faith was united and the Lord poured out His Spirit 
upon us, and to-day the Christian church is stronger than ever, 
and has the ring of victory in her tread. It will be a sad thing if 
we fall back into our former condition. The present effects of this 
revival are not to overshadow those which are more ultimate. We 
>have learned this great lesson, that revivals are possible. Of 
course, we have always believed this in a general way, but have 
not acted as though we believed it. The truth is, many of us 
thought that the time for old-fashioned revivals had gone by, but 
this meeting has changed our ideas, and we see that God is just as 
he was on the day of Pentecost : that He honors faith just as Be 
"honored it then. It has been a great thing to have this so clearly 
demonstrated once more. 

"In the years to come I hope we shall pi-olit by this. [ think 
~vve may gather another thing from this, that God is willing to work 
through the same agencies that he has in the past. He will work 
through the ordinary means as well as through the extraordinary. 
T am not reflecting upon evangelism in this remark. God has 
.sent us this extraordinary means to teach us this lesson, and it will 
do us good if we profit by it. I am thankful for the influence of 
this revival upon my own charge. 1 believe that this is only the 
beginning of this mighty work/ 1 

Singing, "Down at the Cross." 

At this point Dr. Yernon read the following letter 
from Rev. Mr. Mabie, pastor of the First Baptist 
Church : 

"Mr DEAR DR. VERNON : I exceedingly regret that our annual 
'Sunday-school picnic to-day precludes my presence at the inter- 
esting services in connection with Mr. Harrison's farewell. 

"From the day that Mr. Harrison arrived in our city he has had 
my prayers, and 1 have taken frequent occasion, in private and in 
public, to speak of his manifest and exceptional earnestness and 
singleness of devotion to the one aim of bringing souls to Christ. 
His strong faith, too, has been a lesson and an encouragement to us 
all. I am sure the Baptist people of our city congratulate Koberts 
Park Church, and its pastor, and the laboring evangelist on the 
large measure of blessings received, and congratulate the city at 


large on the widespread and general revival which is abroad.' and 
will ever pray that it may abide and increase. 

"In the best of bonds, your brother in the Gospel, 

"H. C. MABIK, 

"Pastor First Baptist Church. 
"CiTY. June 29. 1881.'' 

After the reading of the letter, Dr. Vernon's heart 
seemed to warm, when he said : 

"As I stand here and look back over the thirteen weeks which 
have passed, I am filled with wonder. Well do I remember the 
state of things referred to by Dr. Talbot, when coldness was in our 
midst, when God's people were despairing, when our trusted lead- 
ers began to to say, 'This is an age of steady growth ; Christianity 
is undergoing a change.' Then some were moved to ciy: 'O 
God, is there no help for Zion." It was. I think, not only to Chris- 
tians in our own Church, but in all the denominations, a period of 
profound solicitude. As Brother Morey has said, there were a few 
who were crying daily for the coming of what has been so gra- 
ciously realized. In the past two winters we held meetings with 
a slim attendance and meager results. In this condition of things 
my mind turned to Brother Harrison, whom I had known for 
three years. When I iirst saw the sword he wields in the name of 
God. I hailed it as a token of promise. I proposed to the church 
to send for him. It was a strange proposition, for they thought, 
they had never needed the labors of an evangelist, for in years 
past they had all been evangelists living in the fear of God. The 
proposition was not kindly received at. first. After some six 
months I proposed it openly in the official board, and to my sur- 
prise it was universally agreed to. As time passed I thought I saw 
this revival gathering. We almost gave up. Brother Harrison 
was to come in January, but could not; in February, but could 
not, and on the 28th day of March, that Sunday night, this great 
work dawned upon us, and we are to-day in the midst of .such an 
outpouring as this city has never seen. And it is to go on leap- 
ing over the vacation and breaking out again with new power in 
the fall. If the people of God will be steady in their faith this 
work has not yet seen its close nor its middle. T would be glad to 
speak of the elements which have entered into this revival. I 


must speak of one which I put first after the evangelist. That is 
the daily reports which have been made through the Sentinel of 
this city. I think the Christian people of this city owe a debt of 
recognition to that paper which they will pay. Also to our good 
brother, J. C. Belman, who has prepared these reports. Loving- 
friends have sent them to England and Scotland baptized with 
prayer, and the tidings have come back from the Old World that 
*the revival has reached us.' These papers have gone out eveiy 
morning, and in distant places persons have read the reports, and 
have come to kneel at this altar that they might be saved. One 
night at the door a stranger inquired of me if a certain lady was at 
the altar. He said, 'She came with me from Lafayette, having 
read the Sentinel reports, to get converted, and I want to see that 
she is converted before the train goes at 11 o'clock.' [Laughter.] 
I hope we shall not forget how much we owe "Brother Belman for 
these reports. Brother Curtis has spoken about the singing. I 
have gone out and found persons hanging on the gates, drinking in 
the beautiful strains of song. The singing has been sustained by 
the organ as I have never known an organ to be handled before. [ 
have heard laboring men singing 'Washed in the blood of the 
Lamb.' On the streets the children and the aged fathers are sing- 
ing these revival hymns. May the blessing of God be upon my 
Brother Harrison, whom I love so tenderly, and whom I shall miss 
so sadly when he is gone." 

Mr. Harrison followed, saying this is an hour for 
hallelujah. We do not want any bad feelings here. 

O, what a blessed time we have had. Mr. Harrison 
said facetiously that the Presbyterians were the next 
best to the Methodists. 

The benediction was pronounced by Rev. Mr. Pye. 

At 3 p. M. a grand lovefeast was held, and nearly a 
hundred testified old and young, rich and poor. At 
this and the other services a large number of ministers 
from this city and elsewhere were present, and the 
Christian churches were all largely represented by the 


The night service was very large as to the attend- 
ance, and the heat intensely severe. Rev. Mr. Harrison 
led in the following prayer : 

"We praise Thee, O our Father, that there remaineth, therefore, 
:a rest to the people of God. There is a rest in Heaven ; the Bible 
tells us so. and our own experience says it is so. There we shall he 
iu the enjoyment of Thy smiles, where there are pleasures forever- 
more, and fullness of joy. But, dear Father, we are so glad that 
we have not to wait until we die before we enjoy that rest, for it 
commences here. Some of us know what it is to be tired of sin; 
our own consciences made us weary. We did not know what to do 
nor where to go. We said, if we walk this way we shall go to hell ; 
then, in the darkness of our guilt and the forebodings of our fears, 
there came a voice so kind, so sweet, come unto me all, no excep- 
tion; all may come and rest in. perfect joy, for where God gives 
rest, it is rest. When God bids the weary one be restful, it is en- 
joyment which is pure and constant. Glory to God! A good 
many of us to-night are in the Beulah Land of rest. We have en- 
tered into rest. Our accounts are settled, we are ready ; we rest 
our hope in Thee. This life is only for an hour, then we will be 
gone to great eternity ; and, O, to have the favor of God, is to have 
a Heaven to go to Heaven in. We thank Thee that to-day has been 
a day of jubilee. The pastor said when a thousand are converted, 
we will arrange for a jubilee ; the members of the Church have 
said when a thousand sheaves are gathered in, we will have a ju- 
bilee, and the converts have been saying, '1 want to be in that 
number;' and to-night, O Father, a thousand are saved, and this 
has been our jubilee day. O how kind Thou hast been to us, dear 
Father. All through the great heat of this day Thou hast blest us. 
In the morning service AVC were cheered; in the afternoon we 
seemed to come nearer to Thee, and to-night it is better than ever. 
We thank Thee that we are here to-night to send to Thee our united 
hallelujahs for what has been done. The Psalmist says, 'Praise is 
comely, praise is right,' and we ought to praise Thee. We thank 
Thee that in. this church the aged pilgrims have seen such a vic- 
tory as they never expected to witness. They say 'we have belonged 
to the church for half a century, and have never known such a 
time.' God has said to them, 'You shall have one more glory 


;time, and then I will kiss you to the skies. ' They have seen it, and 
:goon they will go. O Father, bless the aged Christian to-night. 
They will not stay to see such a time again the whole city breath- 
ing the breath of prayer, and rocked with the power of God ; my 
God, will we ever see such a time as this? And the dear converts 
who have come in on this wave of glory, bless them to-night. Glory 
'to God ! May this power keep their lives peaceful, and make them 
Ihopeful and expectant. 

"The Lord bless the converts, for did not Jesus say He would 
-carry the lambs in His bosom? Oh ! Lord, we thank Thee for this 
meeting, which has cheered Heaven and astonished hell. Bring in 
'those who have stayed away. We have tried to show them that 
their excuses will not avail to show them that their cloak must be 
torn from them. We have tiled to show them that when weighed 
in the great scales of Heaven and the judgment, they mil be found 
wanting. We have tiled to exhort and show them that though 
they argue with the minister now, then their lips will be silent, and 
their tongues will not move to say a word. What more can we do? 
Has not the pastor done his duty? He has labored in his home; 
he has labored on his knees ; he has done all he could. Has not 
; Thy servant done his whole duty? Father, I have. Father! 
Father! Father! may we all bow before thee to-night! The choir 
.have sung the hymns of invitation, and some of them will have 
many stars in their crown, for converts have said : ''While yoi\ were 
.singing my heart broke, and while you were singing of faith I 
believed in Jesus. 1 Oh! Lord, bless the leader; a grander leader 
there is not this side of Heaven for revival work. And bless the 
organist, oh ! Lord ; he has played every tune just right and on 
time, so that we have not been kepj; waiting. Oh ! Lord, bless 
this great judgment-bound congregation. Some are on the eve 
of being lost. Oh ! help us to send up one more cry for their 
rescue. Father! Father! Father! Father! hear us for Jesus' sake. 

After another song, the evangelist said : "To-night 
is the last opportunity, and the door will be almost 
-closed ; and while the door is still open, I am glad to 
ay I am here to ask you, for the almost last time, 
you come in?' and the sooner you crowd around 


this altar the better, and get converted. Here are a* 
band of loving, sympathizing Christians, and all are- 
asking you to come. For thirteen weeks I have en- 
treated, and plead, and exhorted you to come to the 
Gospel feast, and yet you hesitate. You want to hug 
your darling sin and cling to your shrined idol, and 
you are yet out of the ark. Will you demolish this 
last idol, and shatter in pieces the sin you so much 
love, and come at once into the Kingdom? We will, 
all, pastor and people, drop a tear for your conversion. 
If I was to advise you not to be alarmed, and that you 
should push aside this matter of death, judgment and 
eternity, and wait until another revival, or until after 
you have gone to the mountains or the seaside, and in. 
the fall you might turn to God, you wouldn't stay in. 
this house five minutes. 

"You expect me to urge you now, and if I failed: 
you would blame me in the judgment day, and you 
would blame me in the screams of the dying hour. 
Yes, you would ; but God, the Holy Ghost, the minis- 
ter and church are crying to you now ! now ! and as 
was in my case when the two nows kiss each other you 
will bless God for your salvation. I was saved instan- 
taneously, and so may you be. I let all go, and said, 
'Now, Father,' and he kissed away my guilt, and all my 
condemnation was gone, and like a little lamb I was 
taken into the fold. It must not be to-morrow, for 
there is none such with God ; it is to-day. It is now. 
You must meet the requirements of mercy as now 
offered you, and then you will be saved. A week from, 
now I won't be here. Two more nights and I will not. 


Ibe talking to you, but will have left the results of all 
I have said to you with God. Oh, my God, help me 
in these last moments this last effort to reach every 
heart in this church. I have done my duty, you all 
know ; and I now leave you to that day when we shall 
.appear at God's bar, and answer for the labors of this 
great revival. Will you come before the door closes? 
God grant you may . ' ' 

The usual invitation was given and a number stood 
otp. and asked the prayers of God's people. These 
were urged to kneel at the altar, and nineteen re- 
isponded and seven were converted, making the total 
number one thousand two hundred and sixteen. It 
was requested if any desired to join the church on 
probation to come forward, and five were received. 
'Thus closed one of the most memorable days in the 
history of Methodism. 

On Thurday night the great revival was attended by 
.tin immense congregation, hundreds failing to get into 
the church, or even the church yard. After singing, 
Hon. Washington De Pauw, of New Albany, eloquently 
invoked the Divine blessing. Rev. Mr. Harrison then 
.said : 

"This revival is practically ended, so far as constant 
work is concerned, and to-night there are some here to 
whom I am going to speak from a particular text that 
has been in my mind all day. I have no great burden, 
no distress in regard to the past, but I have solicita- 
tions for the future. This text was taken over eight- 
een hundred years ago, by a wealthy man, who said, 
'*Soul, take thine ease.' There are many here to-night 


who are saying that. They think that because I ana 
going to leave, the work can not go on. They think 
the direct exhortation of the evangelist and the pun- 
gent sermon of the preacher will trouble them no 
longer. They are saying that now they will not worry 
any more over the question of salvation. They say, 
'Soul, take thine ease.' The very moment that rich; 
man said that, God said, 'You are damned!' This: 
meeting has troubled thousands, but they would not. 
fiiid peace. Over the wrecked nature of these God wilS 
say, 4 Thou fool !' Grasping time instead of eternity 
grasping a bauble instead of the jewel they will live 
to mourn their loss. There is a young man in front of 
me who is savins: in his heart, 'I am glad there will be 

*/ o * c* 

no exhortation to-night, for I do not want to be trou~ 
bled by Christians any more.' Before this meeting' 
closes, I pray that all such as he may see the error of 
their ways. 

"I have my hand on the knob to close the door of 
this revival, but it is not yet too late. Before I say 
good-bye, I shall extend the hand of invitation once 
more. In a few moments I shall call for prayer from, 
every Christian here, a silent prayer for the uncon- 
verted, a close communion with God. I feel that I 
would not be doing my duty unless I make one more 
prayer for the sinners. Now let every Christian pray 
two minutes with me, for those who have not yet come 
in. [Here followed a short and impressive season of 
silent prayer, previous to which Mr. Harrison asked all 
who desired to be remembered, to raise their hands t 
there being a generous response.] There may be some 


here to-night who desire to join the church on proba- 
tion, and if so, let them come forward and get the 
hand of Christian fellowship. That is the good old 
Wesley plan . I am a Wesleyan and a Methodist through 
and through. Paul and Wesley are the rocks of my 

To this invitation sixteen persons responded by com- 
ing forward and giving their names to Dr. Vernon. 
Mr. Harrison then continued: "For more than thir- 
teen weeks we have been enjoying the best thing this 
side of Heaven. Every true Christian is in his element 
during a revival. These aged Christians who were 
converted in a revival, who have grown up in a revival ,. 
are now about to die in a revival. They, who fifty 
years ago heard sinners scream for mercy, now see the 
old times over a;ain. We want to see those old-time 


revivals. Nowadays, in some churches, by simply 
holding up their hands people can go to Heaven, so- 
they say. That may be right in a degree, but it is- 
wrong in a measure. I believe in the old-fashioned: 
way of salvation by faith. This meeting will go down, 
into history as a green spot, and I am glad that all 
these converts saw light in a great tempest in the old- 
fashioned way. These old men here know that this; 
meeting is one of the old-fashioned kind. It has been 
a meeting where the convictions have been: 'I must 
be a Christian or die I must be, or go to hell.' In. 
my thirteen weeks' work here no one will dare to say- 
that I did not bring words of joy, as well as words of 
warning. When I came here, a perfect stranger, my 
reception was most fraternal. The very first night E 


had the sympathy and love of the pastor and congre- 
gation. When I first saw Dr. Vernon, I loved him at 
first sight, like a young man and a maiden. When I 
was in the darkest hour of my conviction, Dr. Vernon 
spoke kind and sympathetic words. I have loved him 
since that time, and we have worked happily together. 
W3 have had a great time here. 

"Dr. Vernon has done a great work. He has done 
it in the homes of the sinners ; he has gone out in 
these galleries and saved dying souls ; he has done it 
by working day and night. And we have both been 
happy. I want to send up a thanksgiving to God that 
we have had a revival of the old-fashioned kind. I am 
.glad that these young men and women have been in a 
revival where there was power and glory, for they will 
remember it to their dying days. I pray that the Lord 
may give us another Pentecost here to-night. Oh, 
how I hate to go. It is like tearing my heart out. 
There is no love outside of home like that of the young 
convert for the man who helped him to God. Let a 
young man get religion, and it is a fortune to him. 
Get Christ, and you have got everything. I am glad we 
have been on the old-fashioned Wesleyan line salva- 
tion by faith. I am glad that we have made genuine 
conversions. Dr. Vernon and I did not try to work 
for great numbers that was no object to us. We 
wanted to save souls, and, of course we have tried to 
save as many as possible. We have let God tell them 
that they were saved we let them find that out them- 
selves. This is the greatest revival, in many respects, 
that I have ever seen. We have only been here three 


months, and twelve hundred have been converted, and 
I am glad they were genuine conversions. Christ came 
to those suffering souls and gave them peace. Now, 
all you have to do is to keep yourselves in the love of 
God. I charge upon you, precious converts, born to 
die, keep yourselves there. 

"I want to tell you how thankful I am to the mem- 
bership of this church for what they have done. They 
have labored incessantly, night and day. May God 
bless those men and women who have done so much. 
I pray that the blessing of the Holy Ghost may rest on 
the membership of this church. Some churches I have 
been in I won't mention them, for the reporters are 
here, and sometimes they do strange things have been 
troubled with petty jealousies. But none such here ; 
everything has been done in the kindliest manner ; ev- 
crything has gone smoothly. The leader of this choir 
has done noble work. The hymns have always started 
right neither too high nor too low, except when I 
started them myself. I hope he will keep on in his 
good work, and go to camp-meeting this summer. I 
thank the organist, for he is the best one I ever saw ; 
-and I want to thank the choir, that has done such ef- 
fective service. When we get to Heaven we will all 
have stars. Doctor Vernon will have some Twill have 
;orae more, I hope, than anybody else and every- 
body who has done something to help in this revival 
will have some. I want to thank the trustees of this 
-church, who have done everything for us. When we 
praise God, we want to put in a note for those who 
liave acted as ushers ; for, if there is anybody this side 


of Heaven that needs praise, it is an usher. We ought 
to praise God for the scribe, Brother John A. Wilkins, 
who has taken the names of the converts, and who has 
worked so faithfully. He has taken the names on earth, 
and the recording angel has taken them in Heaven. 
I want to put in notes of praise also for the reporters 
of the daily papers, for the work they have done for 
the Journal and Sentinel, and a little note for the News. 
Oh, may God bless all the reporters, And, oh, let 
us praise God for everybody I have forgotten to 
mention. " 

At this point Mr. Harrison was interrupted by J. 3VL 
Olcott, a leading member of the church, who said that 
he wanted to offer two resolutions, which he read as. 
follows : 

"Resolved, That the sincere thanks of this church and congre- 
gation, and of the entire community, are due Brother Harrison for 
his zeal, his fidelity and his effective labors in winning souls to- 
Christ : and as a token of regard for him and his methods, we- 
tender him a vote of thanks. 

"Resolved, That as heartily and earnestly as we know how, we 
invite Brother Harrison to renew his labors in this city and in thi& 
church in the latter part of September." 

These resolutions were adopted by a rising vote,, 
everybody in the house voting in the affirmative, and 
"Praise God" was sung with great enthusiasm. In re- 
sponse to the compliment, Mr. Harrison said: "The- 
Lord is good to me, and everywhere I go I have great 
multitudes of friends. I have traveled extensively, 
but in no other city have I made more friends and met 
with a more enthusiastic co-operation than I have in 
Indianapolis. Not only this church, but the Presbyte- 


rians, Baptists, and every denomination, have done all- 
in their power to help on the great work. I believe- 
that this work has but fairly commenced here. May 
the Lord make the capital of this State beautiful for 
righteousness. May the good work go on to glory. I 
am in daily receipt of letters, from all parts of the 
country, asking me to come and hold meetings. I am 
in the hands of God. I don't know what I will do. 
There is yet great work to be done. I am not going to- 
say, as I have in other places, 'Perhaps so.' In the 
last seventy years there has been no revival that has 
created such national interest as this one has. NOW T , as 
this vast congregation has invited me to come back 
again, I shall commune with the Lord, who has guided 
me from my mother's knee. If I do come back here- 
in the fall, it will be an exception, for it has never 
been my custom to go to the same place twice. This- 
is an exceptional revival, and if I do.come back, it will 
be an exception. 

"And now let me read the 20th chapter of Acts,, 
commencing with the 17th verse. (The reading was- 
made as indicated. ) I have done what I could in this 
city for sinners. After these weeks of labor and in- 
cessant toil, I must go, not knowing what is before me. 
I only ask one thing, that the ending of my ministry,, 
the closing of my life's work may be with joy. I want 
the recollection of the sinners thus far saved to bring 
me joy. I want the remembrance of this great revival 
to be with me as a comfort. I am about to leave my 
work in this church and go elsewhere, and now comes 
my final charge. As I have preached the kingdom 


here, 'I take you to record this day.' I stand here to 
disrobe myself of the garment of responsibility. I 
charge these converts to be faithful, not to be perju- 
rers with God. I beg you to band together for firm- 
ness and faithfulness. In the name of your eternal 
destiny, I beg you to keep in the love of God. May 
every convert here to-night say : 'By the grace of God, 
I'll be faithful.' I will tell you three things that will 
help you in this faithfulness. Never neglect the daily 
reading of the Bible. Never forsake your morning 
and evening prayers. Never neglect your regular 
weekly meetings. These three things will prevent 
you from back-sliding, and I leave the rest with God." 

Mr. Harrison requested that the occupants of the 
front pews of the church give way and allow the young 
converts to gather around the altar, which was done. 
Soon all the space in front of the pulpit was filled, and 
it became evident that it was impossible for all the 
converts to get forward. The evangelist, therefore, 
directed those who could not get to the altar to remain 
where they were they could pray as fervently there. 

When quiet was again restored, Mr. Harrison earn- 
estly besought the converts to remain true to their 
trusts. He urged upon them the necessity of working 
together for God, and asked them all to remember 

O 7 

him in their prayers. He said: "You will never for- 
get this revival and this night, for it will be an event 
in your history. To-night you have made a solemn 
covenant with God to do right and keep his command- 
ments. I hope and trust there will be no backsliders 
among you. You can not afford to be faithless. A 


crown of glory awaits him who is faithful. You will 
never forget this farewell meeting, when you gave 
your solemn promise to God." Then all were re- 
quested to kneel, and the covenant hymn was sung, 

viz. : 

"Come, let us the grace divine, 

And all with one accord, 
In a perpetual covenant join 
Ourselves to Christ, the Lord." 

All four verses were sung amid the deepest solemnity 
ever witnessed on earth. That good and loving Brother 
DePauwsaid: "It is the grandest sight I ever saw." 
Father Beck : "All right ; I am too happy to shout." 
And others, old veterans in the army of the Lord, said 
it was by far the nearest to Heaven's fullest joy they 
ever witnessed. Indeed, tongue can not express it, pen 
fails to write it, and even the heart of man, ever so 
holy, would be inadequate to take in the depth and 
height and breadth of the divine power, as it rested on 
this people. The strongest men broke down, and all 
melted under the brooding love of the Heavenly Spirit 
when "Come ye that love the Lord" was sung. The 
singing was in the spirit and understanding, and when 
"Beulah Land" and "Palms of Victory" broke forth 
from the deep-toned organ, with every stop pulled out, 
it did seem as though the roof might be raised or the 
building ought to shake. Suffice that the melodies of 
those grand anthems of praise were heard for many 
squares round about. 

It was then arranged for the evangelist to shake 
hands with the converts, who came up one aisle and 


passed down the other, while the choir sang the Harri- 
son songs. Then came the rub, and as the "boy" sat 
on the chancel rail and took each by the hand and said 
farewell, the scene beggared description. A young 
man who kept count, tallied nine hundred and eighty- 
seven who thus bade the "boy" farewell. A large 
handful of cards, with the name of the giver and what 
led them to Christ, were given Mr. Harrison, until 
Elder Pye came to his relief, and received the 
missives of love and experience. Among the brethren 
who passed in line and gave the ' 'boy' ' a grand Meth- 
odistic shake was Rev. Mr. Graves. He expressed 
great joy and pleasure at what was going on. The 
evangelist returned the salutation very warmly, with 
his eyes full of tears. 

A hymn was sung, and at its close the young con- 
verts were requested to join hands, kneel and unite in 
prayer. Mr. Harrison prayed long and feelingly. He 
invoked the Divine blessing on all alike, sinners and 
-saved. He recounted the triumphs of the thirteen 
weeks of the revival, the great work that had been 
done and the victory achieved. In conclusion he only 
asked that the converts might remain faithful to their 
trusts and remember him, the humble instrument in 
the hands of the Almighty, in their prayers. During 
the prayer the amens were frequent and fervent. At 
its conclusion Mr. Harrison spoke a few words of fare- 
well, his remarks moving many to tears. The young 
converts were especially affected, and it was evident 
that their regard for him amounted almost to venera- 
tion. The scene was impressive and dramatic, and 


to have a home where my parents were ;" "It may be- 
too late to-morrow ;" "What then?" "Come to the 
fountain, so rich and sweet;" " 'Friend, how earnest 
thou here without the wedding garment?' and he was 
speechless;" "Thou art weighed in the balance, and 
found wanting :" "The door open for all ;" "Not wish- 
ing to be left out of saving love ;" "Wishing to join my 
brother :" "A mother's prayers ;" "A dream of my lost, 
condition, and your words of comfort;" "He leadeth. 
me ;" "He said he would take me as I was ;" "There's, 
a gentle voice within, calls away, calls away ; 'tis a 
warning I have heard o'er and o'er ;" "The happiness 
of my two sisters over their conversion ;" "A mother' s^ 
invitation ;" "Wishing for light ;" "Except ye be con- 
verted, ye can not see the Kingdom of God ;" "Thou 
canst fill me, gracious Spirit ;" "A longing for the dear 
Saviour's pardoning love ;" "Who'll be the next to fol- 
low Jesus? ' "The decision rested with me alone;" 
"My duty to my God ;" "Are you saved?" "Lost, lost, 
lost, when the breath of death would drive away the 
clouds ;" "Dr. Talrnage saying God's time was now, or 
I might be lost ;" "What God had done for you, He 
would do for me, and He sent me peace;" "God's 
blessings bestowed on me so abundantly on me and 
I so ungrateful;" "The request for all to rise who 
wished to be prayed for, and the fear of offending God 
beyond forgiveness if I did not;" "The responsibility 
of raising my three little ones, and how should I an- 
swer for it;" "Your prayer concerning the hopeless 
Christian awakened me, and when you said the winds 
of heaven would blow their mantles of righteousness 


over, me, I. wanted to be sure my name was written 
there ;" "Wishing to be one of those garnered in the 
harvest ;" "The longing for the pearl of 'Beulah Land' 
in my soul ;" "The promise that Jesus would help if I 
tried ;" "The fear that the Saviour would pass me by ;" 
"Are you ready, should you hear the midnight call?" 
**A dying brother asked me to meet him in Heaven, 
and your exhortation showed me the way ;" "The re- 
mark, 'Religion is like the yellow fever, it is catching,' 
caught me ;" "Will your soul be ready for the man- 
sions bright?" "Are you washed in the blood of the. 
Lamb?" "Eternity how shall I spend it?" "The open 
and shut door .;" "Is your name written there?" "Are 
you ready for death, judgment and eternity?" "Relig- 
ion never was designed to make our pleasures less;" 
"God's love for me, and I had none for Him ;" "There 
is a way which seemeth right, but the end thereof is 
death ;" "The wages of sin is death, but the end of the 
Christian's walk is everlasting life ;" and nearly every- 
one differing from the other, as to the influence which 
provoked their hearts to yield to God's divine grace 
some a song, another a prayer, one a closet prayer of 
a ten-year-old boy, another a mother melted and awak- 
ened by her daughter of twelve summers singing "Oh, 
Beulah Land," and then, with clasped hands, saying, 
"Mamma, may I pray with you?" another brought in 
by a good friend ; another by reading the newspaper 
reports; another hearing Mrs. Cooley Newcomb sing 
so sweetly "Crossing the Line ;" and all showing the 
various instrumentalities of God to advance. His chil- 
dren into the .Kingdom. , 



[Suggested by Miss Ads Terhune, on witnessing the consecration of coaTertii i 
Roberts Paik Church, on Thursday erening, June 30th, 188).] 


"Kneeling around the altar, 

I saw the young and old, 
The heads, white with the frosts of winter, 

And the youth, in the spring-time glow, 
And the tears from mine eyes were flowing, 

Such a glorious sight to see, 
Gathering to meet the Good Shepherd, 

Who suffered and died for thee. 

"Hark! and a voice of sweetest accent 

Rose above that vast, vast throng: 
Be thon faithful, and God will give thee 

A bright and starry crown. 
Into his fold He will keep thee 

Safe and secure alway. 
Oh! wander not from the Shepherd 

Live nearer to Him day by day. 

"Pray to be kept from temptation, 

Forget not His word to read : 
I will love thee and keep thee forever, 

If all my commandments you'll heed. 
No clouds shall darken your pathway, 

But God's blessed sunshine stream in, 
And the features be radiant with glory, 

For the spirit is shining within. 

"Faith in God is all that is needed; 

To each and all he would give 
The gifts of the Holy Spirit, 

If we ask Him in faith and believe. 
I will never, no, never, forsake thee. 

Such a promise to all has been given. 
With faith, and a trust in the Savior, ' 

All can enter the Kingdom of Heaven. 


"The memory will linger forever 

Of that blessed, blessed night, 
When the silver hair and golden 

Knelt in unison alike. 
May the Father gently lead him^ 

Who so earnestly did plead : 
'Have faith in Christ, the Savior, 

And a pardon you'll receive.' " 


[The author Is Indebted to Rev. J. D. Jones for the following chapter of the rt* 
'rival work In the several Presbyterian churches of <he city. ] 

While the great revival was in progress at Rob- 
erts Park Church, the Presbyterian and other min- 
isters, together with many Christian workers, kept 
close watch of its growth from day to day. At 
first it was at least an open question whether the 
whole movement would not end in a ridiculous fail- 
ure, disastrous to the best interests of religion in the 
city. Mr. Harrison himself is sui generis, full of strange 
-eccentricities, that at the outset shocked the starched 
dignity with which society doth hedge a minister, while 
his methods of work involved such a wide departure 
from accepted usages as to call forth severe criticism, 
if not denunciation, from those who adhere more to 
the letter which killeth than to the spirit that maketh 
alive. Praying standing, kneeling and walking, some- 
times with eyes shut, sometimes with eyes open ; often 
stopping in the midst of a prayer to deliver an exhorta- 


tion, then resuming the prayer again ; once in a whilo 
bursting out with great dramatic effect, then abruptly 
closing an eloquent strain with one of his revival melo- 
dies as a climax thereto ; displaying on the surface no 
art, and yet having that which conceals art and is the 
perfection thereof ; manifesting no superior generalship 
in the conduct of such a huge movement, nevertheless- 
directing all things to a common end that was never 
lost sight of all this was so startlingly different from 
the common rut and the old-fashioned routine as to 
make it seem to some not only a questionable innova- 
tion, but against the eternal fitness of things. Then, 
again, the philosophy of his plans and methods was 
apparently without foundation in truth. He proclaimed 
himself to be no preacher ; it was not his vocation of 
God to preach, as men generally understand that work ; 
and with a bluntness that was exceedingly refreshing, 
he told the unconverted before him that they had been 
preached and prayed for to death; that what they 
needed was not more knowledge, but more will-power 
to decide at once the question of their eternal destiny ;. 
not a clearer explanation of the way of life, but a de- 
termination to "come to Jesus just now." He was a 
reaper, not a sower ; his one great mission being to 
gather in the sheaves of the harvest, the result of the 
faithful sowing by others, of years of toil and tears. 
To cap the climax, Mr. Harrison's predictions, on the 
second evening of his labors, seemed so presumptuous, 
so lacking in the foresight of true faith, that to many 
devoted men and women there could bo but one out- 



come, and that, was to prove the revivalist a false 
prophet of a false and vicious system ! 

But when one prediction after another began to be 
verified ; when that great audience-room was, indeed, 
proving far too small to hold the throngs that crowded 
for admission ; when sinners were converted in increas- 
ing numbers at each service ; when the revivalist's 
methods, in spite of their strangeness, were blessed of 
God to the stirring up o^ multitudes as never before, 
until the great revival was the one topic of conversa- 
tion in every circle through the city the genuineness 
and thoroughness of the work of grace became too 
apparent to be questioned, even by the most conserva- 
tive. Cool and level headed ministers business arid 
professional men, strong in the equipoise of common 
sense and orthodoxy, all gave way before the mighty 
manifestations of God's power. As a well-known 
merchant, an elder in one of our prominent Presby- 
terian churches, said one evening there to the writer: 
"I had not been here five minutes before I was con- 
vinced that of a verity the Holy Spirit was present* ' v 
It was no longer a question whether God was in the 
work ; the only question now was, would the revival 
be confined to Roberts Park Church alone? or, would 
it spread so as 'to embrace the whole city? It might 
be a great blow to the natural pride of intellect and 
culture to behold a man so ignorant of the learning , of 
the schools, so far behind many of the resident minia- 
lers "in the acquirements of knowledge, as well as in 
jmlpit power, employed of God as; the instrument/of 
uuch mighty religious upheaval. People might cavil 


at the means and the methods used, and seek to ac- 
count for the wonderful success QII other grounds than 
those given by St. Paul in 1st Corinthians. I, 27, 
VIII, 29. But the revival was here, increasing its 
sweep day by day. "Would the whole city, according; 
to one of the revivalist's predictions, be indeed "stir- 
red by a wave of Divine power from center to circum- 
ference?" God's people had been sending up prayers 
to this end for many years. Sometimes the heavens 
had seemed like brass above them, and the earth like 
iron beneath their feet. God had appeared to them so 
very far off, and their intercessions had come back 
like echoes from an immense cavern. Once in a while- 
they Seemed to catch the momentary despair of Isaiah, 
and to cry out with him : "Who hath believed our re- 
port? and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?"" 
Were all these prayers now to be answered ? Was it 
to be in their experience the story over again of Jesus 
tarrying at Bethabara, and then returning leisurely, 
instead of responding with hurried footsteps to the 
touching message of the afflicted sisters of Bethany? 
Was this waiting of years intended to test and call out 
a larger faith in the Lord of life and light ; and to en- 
able him, in his own time, to do for them as with Mary 
and Martha far more than they had ever dreamed of 
asking? These and kindred questions were now. asked 
by many .anxious praying men and women, some of 
whom had kept entirely aloof from the movement at 
Boberts Park, or who had been there only as lookei-s- 
on of a strange episode in the religious history of Ihe- 

city. :. . /..'. ':.' . '.' ' ''*' 


'. The Presbyterian ministers, at their regular Monday 
morning meetings, long before Mr. Harrison came, had 
frequently discussed several questions, intimately re- 
lated to revivals of religion. The character and office 
work of the Holy Spirit; the nature of true revivals, 
together with the best methods of securing and con- 
ducting the same, had been specially dwelt upon. That 
the one crying need of our churches was a baptism of 
the Holy Ghost and of fire, was time and again freely 
acknowledged. It needed not much observation to 
discover that religion was at a low ebb in the city, and 
that something had to be done to stimulate Christian 
believers to greater spirituality and activity, in order 
to keep alive what little of the Divine life was left in 
them. But discussion and conversation, however pleas- 
ant and profitable, even when supplemented by prayer, 
will not bring about a spiritual quickening. At length, 
however, the revival at Roberts Park began to tell 
upon Presbyterian ministers and churches. Several 
young people, members of Presbyterian households, 
had been among the first of the converts there, and 
.these had carried the revival fire into their homes, until 
many a family altar, that had long been cold, was now 
made to burn again with the morning and evening sac- 
irifice of prayer and praise. At the Monday meeting. 
May 9th, it was resolved that a union prayer meeting 
be held on- the Friday evening following, at the Third 
>Ghurch, and that a series of union meetings should be 
commenced at the Second Church, on Monday evening, 
.May 1.6th. '' A committee of three was also appointed 
to -secure, if possible, the services of some minister 


from abroad, of well known revival ability,' to conCUict 
these meetings. The whole movement, however, .was 
still deemed inopportune by some. The season was 
far advanced, and the weather was already becoming 
sultry. It was questionable whether the people could 
be induced to attend the projected services with the 
the thermometer at ninety degrees, and mounting 
higher day by day. None such had ever before bee,n 
held in the Presbyterian churches of this region, save' 
in the fall, or immediately following the "Week of 
Prayer." Perhaps, also, by the law of association, 
some had come to believe that conversions, could 
wrought only in the winter's cold not in the 
iner's heat. At the union prayer meeting, held at the 
Third Church, pursuant to the resolution referred to, 
it was the unanimous sentiment of all present that ad- 
vantage should be taken of God's evident visitation of 
grace to our city that the meetings should beheld, w 
resolved upon, no matter what the weather might bp. 
But, as an acceptable leader could not be secured, it 
was again questioned whether it would not be better: 10 
postpone the whole matter until after the summer's. va- 
cation, and the evenings had become cOol. In tiiQ 
meanwhile, however, the Sixth Presbyterian Church, 
on the Southside, Avas opened for a series of union 
meetings, on May 10th, in which the Seventh Preal>y- 
terian and the South Baptist churches heartily: co-op- 
erated. These services were held a week lit. ji t,h)iiQ JHC 
each church, and were attended with wonderful 
festations of the Divine presence in converting 
During. a part of. this .time Rev. A, P. Graves, 


known Baptist revivalist, conducted the meetings. In 
a few weeks it is computed that two hundred and fifty 
souls were brought to a saving knowledge of Christ 
Jesus, while many backsliders were reclaimed, and the 
members of the churches engaged therein were spirit- 
ually quickened. 

The growing interest on the Southside and other parts 
of the city helped to decide the question of .special efforts 
with the Presbyterians of the Northside. It was felt 
by some ministers that in their then tired condition, the 
heavy burden imposed upon them by such a movement 
would be hard to bear ; yet, in view of all the circuin- 
stances v it was manfully met, trusting to Him whose 
strength is made perfect in our weakness. 

The meetings were commenced at the Second Pres- 
byterian Church on Monday evening, May 16th, and 
continued for three weeks. Every morning during 
their continuance the people came together for confer- 
ence and prayer. The large lecture-room was fre- 
quently too small to hold the crowds, and the timfc 
allotted for the service far -too short even for tho 
proper presentation of .the- many requests for prayer 
'that came pouring in from all quarters of the city. 
Such intense longings for a personal baptism of the 
Holy Spirit, and for the conversion of souls were sel- 
dom if ever before witnessed here. The prayers were 
those of believing faith, relying unquestionably upon 
the divine promises, and full in the very utterances of 
the Assurance of victory. The praise, too, had an 
inspiring fervency that was almost a revelation, God 
iiadl no dumb children there ; all hearts were full almost 


from the start, and the difficulty was to find an oppor- 
tunity to give utterance thereto. And there were 
signal responses to these prayers and songs of faith ; 
frequently souls were richly blessed before they knelt 
down in prayer, and the conversion of this and that 
one sought for was wrought while the request therefor 
was on its way upward ! The spacious audience-room 
of the church was crowded at each evening service. 
On the first Sabbath evening of the series, Rev. Dr.. 
Talmage, of Brooklyn, preached to a congregation 
that not only packed the house to its utmost capacity 
of endurance, but filled all the approaches thereto far 
beyond hearing. His address on the occasion was not 
what might be deemed a revival effort ; it was the old 
hackneyed theme of a defense of the Divine origin and 
the authenticity of the Bible. It was, however, so 
fresh, so rich in illustrations, and delivered with that 
dramatic fervor for which the speaker is noted, that 
great results flowed therefrom. At its close, large 
numbers stood up all over the room, or, when unable 
to do so because of the great pressure, lifted up their 
hands, in token of their desire to becpme Christians. 
Rev. Dr. Bartlett, the pastor of the church, was ably 
seconded thoughout all the service by Revs. Reed, 
Morey, Carrier, Edson, Dudley, Jones, Hay, Mitchell, 
Sammis, Herriott and Richter, of the Presbyterian 
churches, and by Dr. Hyde of the Mayflower Congrega- 
tional Church. Several laymen of experience, also, 
lent their assistance in conversing and praying with 
inquirers. It was recognized by all these brethren 
that it was the one great opportunity of a lifetime,. 


wherein precious souls might be garnered for Christ 
and glory. Certainly nothing like it had appeared in 
the city since the dark days of 1857, when universal 
bankruptcy drove the people in their temporal poverty ' 
to seek spiritual riches. Now, pre-eminently, was the 
accepted time, and now the day of salvation for Indi- 

There is a good deal of the anthracite in Presbyte- 
rian Christians, generally ; it takes a long while to get 
them kindled through and through, but when once they 
are on fire, they burn with a steady and long-continued 
glow. It proved to be so now. It had taken some 
weeks to stir up. our ministers and churches, but after 
the movement was fairly under way, it did not take 
long to become irresistible- sweeping everybody and 
everything before it. Some of the ministers were 
wrought up to a pitch of enthusiasm of which their 
best friends never dreamed they were capable. There 
was a fervency, too, about all the addresses and pray- 
ers that would have done no discredit to the days of 
the fathers ; while the revival melodies sung by the 
vast audiences and led by the great organ, thrilled all 
hearts through and through with their simple yet tell- 
ing gospel truths and sweetness. 

These union services lasted three weeks, and it is 
known that upwards of two hundred souls were con- 
verted therein. Here, also, as on the Southside, nom- 
inal members of the churches who had been practically 
in the world for years, recovered their lost love ; many 
whose -letters of .dismissal -.had been allowed to moulder 
away in some forgotten receptacle, hunted them up 


and presented them ; and a wonderful impulse was 
given to spirituality and Christian activity. . 

At the close of these services, the various churches 
were opened for special efforts therein, as the minis- 
ters believed they could thus reach more effectively a 
larger class of their own people. In this way, the re- 
vival spread all over the city, and nothing could be 
heard save the story of the great Pentecost. Most of 
these continued until the close of June, and some for 
days thereafter. The results thus far have been truly 
gratifying, causing all pious souls to exclaim, "The 
Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are 
glad." Truly this whole work was of God, and it is 
marvelous in our sight. 

The services at the First Church were quiet, yet ex- 
ceedingly effective. They not only led to many con- 
versions, but were instrumental in developing the piety 
of the membership, and summoning all the new spirit- 
ual activities. Not only were the veteran saints built 
up in the faith, but the youth also were caused to take 
hold of the duties of the Christian life. .In this way; 
heaven and earth will be made better the one by the 
greater meetness of those about to enter it, the other 
by the inspired zeal and earnestness in the Master's 
work of those just verging on manhood and woman- 
hood. . 

The meetings at the Second Church were very helpr 
ful to pastor and people. This IB the strongest Pres- 
byterian church in the city and the State^ numbering 
now upward of seven hundred members, comprising 
many men and women of note. It has great wealth 


fcnd culture, and is capable of exerting a potent influ- 
ence upori the moral and spiritual life of this commu- 
nity. In all his long ministry, never was the pastor so 
stirred through and through as in and by the revival, 
and never did he preach the gospel with so much plain- 
ness, pungency, and directness. The members, too, 
received a fresh baptism from on high, that will have 
a powerful effect upon all their future life. The nu- 
merical addition to this church, unprecedentedly great 
as it was, comprised not a tithe of the real power added 
thereto. It was not only made stronger in numbers, 
but acquired a spirituality that will tell for Christ and 
men for years to come. The whole church is now -or- 
ganized for Christian work as never before, and has 
an enviable career of influence opening before it. 

The Third is an old church, accustomed to conserv- 
ative ways, but having on its rolls the names of men 
and women who have left their impress upon the his- 
tory of the State. Eev. H. W. Brown, a Baptist evan- 
gelist of Chicago, assisted the pastor here for a time. 
His afternoon Bible readings were a prominent feature 
of his daily labors, and made the Bible a new book to 
many. His evening efforts were mainly directed to- 
ward securing, a deeper experience among professional 
believers, and in this he was sreatlv blessed of God. 

' O v 

The aged saints were not only ripened for immortality, 
but were strengthened by beholding the youth con- 
verted, promising young men and women, who will take 
up the work of the church when they shall lay it down 
to go to their eternal reward and rest. Rev. H. M. 
Morey, the pastor, received an inspiration in his work 


by the revival that he had long yearned and prayed 
for. He has now behind him a united church, all 
freshly consecrated to the work of our Lord and Sa- 

The Fourth Church has been known, in the dark and 
trying- times of the past, as one full of love to country 
us well as to God. During the days that tried men's 
souls, its pastor and many of its most prominent male 
members were in the army, all doing what they could for 
the salvation of our imperiled nation ; while many of 
the women gave up the comforts of home and society 
to nurse the sick and wounded soldiers in the hospit- 
als. A church with such a record is not apt to be 
much behind in any great movement that has for its 
ends and aims the good of men. The revival found 
it prepared to take upon itself its share of work and 
responsibility. Old and young were enlisted in all the 
services, rendering effective aid at the Union meet- 
ings as well as at their own. The result has been that 
a new impulse was given to the entire church, which 
will doubtless result in greater activities than ever. 
Rev. A. H. Carrier, the pastor, was among the fore- 
most in every good work and word during the entire 
progress of the revival, laboring oftentimes at great 
risk to his strength, and yet rejoicing in being made 
an instrument in the hands of God for the salvation of 

The Memorial Church occupies a very important 
section of the city, and the services therein were far- 
reaching in their influences. Rev. Dr. Edson, the 
pastor, was among the first of his brethren to recog- 


nize the revival as the one great opportunity of a life- 
time, and do telling work for time and eternity. The 
services here were, perhaps, as successful in them- 
selves, as well as in their actual results, as those of 
any Presbyterian church in the city. The revival 
reached a class of people that were almost unreach- 
able by the Gospel, and many were converted whose 
cases were deemed nigh hopeless. The members here 
have always been noted for their activity ; but they all 
received such a baptism of the Holy Ghost now as to 
render them far more efficient in the future. In this 
church, as in the Second, the good accomplished and 
the strength acquired are not to be measured by the 
very large accessions thereto. The souls converted 
'were indeed many, but eternity alone can tell the 
value of the spiritual power given to the Center 
Church. All the members were consecrated afresh on 
the altar of Christian duty. 

The Fifth, Eighth and Twelfth churches co-operated 
heartily in all the union services at the Second Church, 
and were all greatly blessed thereby. Their separate 
meetings resulted in a deep work of grace wrought in 
the hearts of all their members, as well as the many 
conversions. These are largely mission fields, occupy- 
ing portions of the city where the gospel, as yet, does 
not seem to make much progress, but where its regen- 
erating influences are much needed. It is believed that 
good seed was sown during these gatherings that will 
yet bring forth fruit abundantly to the glory of God 
and the salvation of men. Rey.'s Mitchell, Sammis 
and Herriott, the pastors respectively of these churches, 


have been much cheered in their work, and take cour- 
'age .at the happy outlook before them. 

Rev. Dr. Hyde, pastor of Mayflower Congregational 
church, assisted his Presbyterian brethren with great 
zeal, and at the same time instant, in season and out of 
season , laboring with his own people . Prayer meetings 
were held for several weeks each afternoon at his church, 
and the young people were organized into a class for 
catechetical instruction, the better to fit them for the 
duty now upon them. These personal labors were very 
effective, not only increasing the spirituality of the 
church, but also adding greatly to its numbers. 

Rev. C. C. Herriott, in addition to his labors at the 
Twelfth Church, conducted a brief series of meetings at 
the North Presbyterian Mission, which resulted in the 
conversion of some thirty persons, nearly all of whom 
united with the Second Church. A few services were 
held at the "Zoo" and the Academy of Music Thea- 
ters, conducted by Presbyterian ministers, which were 
productive of great good to a large number of people 
who are seldom seen at our sanctuaries. 

There were some incidents connected with the 
revival in these churches that arc of <yrcat interest. At 


the Second Church two of Rev. Mr. Carrier's sons 
Avere converted, one at the commencement of the 
union services and the other at their close. Alluding 
to the case of the latter at the jubilee service held in 
this church, Sabbath evening, June 26th, Mr. C. told 
a story that was deeply affecting. It seems that the 
young man, while a resident of New Haven, Conn., 
narrowly escaped drowning in the Sound. As he was 



sinking for the last time, he thrust his hand upward, 
which was opportunely seen and grasped by a friend 
who came to his rescue, and thus, when nearly gone, 
he was saved from a watery grave. "So," said the 
.happy father, "when the union meetings here were 
about to close, and this, my son, was yet unsaved, a 
friendly hand took hold of him and led him to Christ." 
Among the converts here was an aged woman of 
seventy-two years, who was publicly baptized on pro- 
fession of her faith at the communion Sabbath. A 
prominent business man stepped one evening into the 
Third Church to listen to the Rev. Mr. Brown. He 
had no intention whatever of taking any stand there 
for Christ. Indeed, he had informed his intimate 
friends that it was useless to talk to him on the sub- 
ject of religion ; he had made up his mind to present 
himself to the church some time in the fall, after every- 
thing had assumed its natural quietness. But God had 
plans of grace concerning him which were not to be 
frustrated by his purposes. He was invited to the 
inquiry-room, and was there prayed for, and finally 
called upon to pray for himself. The first thing he 
knew he was led captive to Christ. He is now a mem- 
ber of the Second Church, and rejoicing in the hope of 
the glory that shall yet be revealed. On communion 
Sabbath, at the Third Church, a grandmother aged 
eighty years stood side by side with her grand-daugh- 
ter, aged ten, and both entered into the solemn cov- 
enant with God and his people. It was a touching 
sight when the pastor gave them and the other con- 
verts the light hand of fellowship, greeting them into > 


the fold of Jesus Christ. A little girl, converted 
on her sick-bed, was received into this church, in her 
sick-room, and while still laboring under a lingering 
illness. The pastor and a few others went to the house 
for that purpose, and the occasion was unusually 

A volume might easily be written of interesting in- 
cidents of the revival in these churches. Husbands for 
whom Christian wives had been praying many years 
were gathered into the Kingdom ; wives whose conver- 
sion pious husbands had been long waiting for were 
happily led to Christ, and children whom believing 
parents had nigh given up were saved by the grace of 
God. Whole households were regenerated and reunited 
to each other by the ties of a common faith in a com- 
mon Redeemer, and made to travel together toward 
the better land. 

The communion services at the various churches 
were attended by great multitudes, and were made 
occasions of much joy. Those at the First, Second, 
Third, Fourth and Memorial Presbyterian churches, 
and at the Mayflower Congregational Church, will not 
soon be forgotten. The audience-rooms were profusely 
decorated, the pulpits, platforms, stands and tables 
being one mass of living plants and foliage, artistically 
arranged, while suggestive designs, wrought of cut 
flowers on background of evergreen, were suspended 
at every possible point in front of the congregations. 
The scenes, also, in many instances, were very thrill- 
ing, as fathers, mothers and children came forward, 
to take upon themselves the solemn vows to walk 



henceforth and forever with the Lord, and to sit dowii 

for the first time at the table of the crucified Redeemer. 

It was truly an antepast in them all that feast in glorj^ 
which the redeemed shall eternally enjoy in company 
-with the Elder Brother. 

The revival meetings proper were' appropriately 
closed with a jubilee service at the Second (Shurch. 
One of the features of the occasion was a thanksgiving 
prayer, in which the hearts of all present were poured 
out in joy and gladness to God for his wonderful 
mercies. The service ended in praise, as was befitting, 
the whole vast audience singing together the grand 
.hymn, "All hail the power of Jesus' name," to the 
old yet ever new "Coronation." 

The accessions of all kinds thus far are reported as 
follows : 



No. of 

First Presbyterian 

Second Presbyterian 

Third Presbyterian 

Fourth Presbyterian 

Memorial Presbyterian... 

'Fifth Presbyterian 

Sixth Presbyterian 

Seventh Presbyterian 

'Eighth Presbyterian 

Twelfth Presbyterian 

Mayflower Congregati'al 

Rev. Myron W. Reed 

Rev. W. A. Bartlett. D. D. 

Rev. H. N. Morey 

Rev. A. II. Carrier 

Rev. H. A. Edson, D. D.... 

Rev. J. R. Mitchell 

Rev. C. M. Livingston 

Rev. J. B. Logan 

Rev. J. II. Sammis 

Rev. C. C. Herriott 

Rev. JS T . A. Hyde, D. D 






These are but the first fruits of a great harvest 
which, it is believed, is yet to be reaped in Indianapolis. 
As soon as the summer's heat is over, it is expected to 
xesume the services in all these churches. Many 


devoted Christians are hoping and believing we have- 
yet scarcely seen the beginning of the revival in our 
city, and that greater things by far"are in store for us; 
Let us pray that these hopes may be fully verified by 
the subjection of all Indianapolis to our Lord and King*. 


It is thought by some that Baptist churches, as a; 
rule, are opposed to evangelists, and to distinctively' 
revival work. This is a mistaken impression. Some, 
of the greatest evangelists the world has ever known, 
have been Baptist ministers. First and foremost 011. 
the list stands the name of Elder Jacob Knapp. In 
the city of Baltimore alone twenty thousand people 
were converted under his labors. Rev. A. P. Earle,.. 
D. D., is a Baptist evangelist whose labors have been 
greatly blessed from ocean to ocean. Elder Jabez 
Swan has done a great work in this field of Christian 
labor, as has Elder DeWitt, Rev. A. P. Graves, D. D., 
and the Balcom brothers. In the East, the name of 
George Balcom especially is well known and respected. 

The coining of Mr. Harrison to Indianapolis was the 
impulse of a popular movement which extended to all 
the churches of the city, and among them the First 
Baptist, one of the largest and strongest of our city 
churches. Rev. H. C. Mabie, the earnest and devoted' 
pastor, a man of liberal education and of a catholic; 


: Spirit, was quick to discern that the spirit of God was 
moving the hearts of the people. There had been a 
; special interest in the First Church since the work of 
prayer in January, and this interest had increased up 
to the time of Mr. Harrison's coming. The feeling 
was general among the brethren, soon after the work 
commenced in Roberts Park, that it was the right time 
to make a special effort. The pastor suggested to the 
church that they send for Eev. 0. T. Eoe, of Eockton, 
Illinois. The church voted unanimously in favor of 
inviting him to come and labor with them in word and 
doctrine. In response to their invitation he came, and 
held nightly meetings for about four weeks, as a result 
of which the church was greatly strengthened, and 
:some forty souls were converted. As the Baptist an- 
niversaries came on, the regular revival meetings had 
to be discontinued. Since Mr. Eo.e went away, one 
;and another have professed faith in Christ, until some 
sixty have been baptized into the fellowship of the 
First Church. 

Mr. Eoe was a very calm and concise interpreter of 
the word of God. Every sentence he uttered was the 
result of years of study and thought. He was not a 
man of special fervor, but his appeals were made di- 
rectly to the consciousness. As a pleader of Bible 
doctrines, he was rather 011 the line of the old-fash- 
ioned preachers. He impressed the doctrines of the 
soul's enmity to God, and of the wrath of God on 
'unbelievers, with great earnestness. It must be ad- 
mitted that the Baptist anniversaries which were held 
.'in the First Church, were helpful to the general revival 


influences which pervaded the city. The sermons of 
Dr. Me Arthur, Dr. Henson, and others, were full of 
the gospel, and left a salutary influence behind them. 
At the South Baptist Church, as an indirect result of 
the Harrison revival, a glorious work was wrought. 

w O 

For some time previous to Mr. Harrison's coining a. 
special interest began to manifest itself in this church. 
There was a quickened pulse, the prayer-meetings 
were better attended, and there was more earnestness 
in prayer. More than usual anxiety was felt on the 
part of Sunday School teachers for the conversion of 
their scholars. The week of prayer was observed, fol- 
lowed by extra meetings, which were continued three- 
or four weeks. The church was brought into a better 
state of unity, effort and desire. About this time the 
coming of Mr. Harrison awakened a general interest 
in religious subjects throughout the city. Some of 
the members of the South Church attended the Rob- 
erts Park meetings, and were thus quickened to go to 
work at home, and interest themselves for a meeting; 
at home. 

About this time the Baptist anniversary meetings 
occurred, and the South Church was greatly benefitted- 
by them. A sermon by Rev. Mr. Carter, of West. 
Virginia, in particular, made a profound impression 
upon them. About this time the services of Rev. A. 
P. Graves, D. D., a Baptist evangelist, were secured" 
for a series of meetings. He commenced his labors 
the second week in June. Immediately the growing 
Interest seemed to ripen into a golden harvest. The- 
church went ito work, and inquiries were numerous. 


from the beginning. The inquiries ranged from "chil- 
dren to thosed in advanced life. Backsliders, who 
had stood disconnected from the church, were quick- 
ened and brought into the church. Three or four 
heads of families in this condition were reached. The 
meetings increased in vigor and enthusiasm from the 
beginning to the close. The beneficial effects of the 
meeting abide. In ever} 7 department of church work 
there is a quickened fervor and interest. The acces- 
sions to the church have been about fifty, the largest 
proportion of them being by baptism. It is hoped 
that several more who professed conversion in the 
meetings will yet connect themselves with the church. 
Rev. Mr. Graves is a very clear and positive ex- 
positor of the word of God. In his presentation of 
doctrinal themes he is eminently practical and scrip- 
tural. He is a, close preacher of the law, and strikes at 
the conscience heavily, and then as a remedy for sin 
he brings the cross and the atonement into the great- 

~ o 

est prominence. He has labored as an evangelist for 
the last fifteen years, and his work has been greatly 
blessed in all parts of the country. 

The pastor of the South Church is Rev. J. M. 
Clark, a man of prudence and careful methods, and 
devoted to his work. In the North Baptist Church, as 
an indirect result of the Roberts Park meetings, a 
good work has been accomplished by the pastor, Rev. 
G. H. Elgin. As an outcome of a few extra meetings 
the church has been greatly revived, and about a dozen 
have been baptized into fellowship. 

During Mr. Harrison's labors in Indianapolis he 


made day visitations to the following towns and held 
revival services. The churches were all crowded, and 
an unusual spirit of awakening was indicated, as a 
sequence many backsliders were reclaimed and scores 
of shiners convicted and converted. The places visited 
were: Greensburg, Edinburg, Richmond, Eaton, O., 
Dublin, Knightsville, Lewisville, Ind., Spiceland, 
Franklin, New Albany and Noblesville. 

At one of the general class meetings a young man, 
after giving his testimony of God's grace in his heart, 

and how he was led to the .altar by Mr. , his 

friend, he then added: "As a token of my gratitude 
and appreciation of your seeking me and persuading 
me to go to the altar, and your kindly help to find 
Jesus, I here tender you this testament and pray that 
God will keep us faithful and meet each other on that 
other shore." The recipient replied: "Thank you, 
niy dear brother ; by the grace of God I will meet you 
in Paradise." 

As an evidence of the feeling in the community an 
attorney went into a business house on Meridian street, 
and slapping the merchant, not a professor of religion, 
on the back, asked: "Well, how do you like the cir- 
cus and the leading clown, or monkey?" The mer- 
chant, throwing his pen on his desk and rising to his 
feet, indignantly answered: "Are you, sir, simply 
airing your ignorance, or do you intend an insult to 
the fast friends of Mr. Harrison?" 

Attorney. "I owe you an apology." And he 
.backed out of the store. 

A well-known citizen and a leading Presbyterian 


lias handed the author a very carefully prepared and 
highly interesting review of the revival work, which is 
here given : 

Dr. S. M. Vernon, in an interview with the Indi- 
anapolis Times reporter, made the following lucid 
statement of the situation after the revival closed : 

Reporter "Did your revival services reach any 
considerable number of what may be called the harder 
classes of society?" 

Dr. Vernon "Among the converts were quite a 
number of low women and persons of intemperate 
habits. Some men came to the altar under the influ- 
ence of drink, and one man was converted who had, I 
understood, a day or two before, threatened to take 
Iris own life, and was at the time carrying a pistol for 
the purpose. I was coining down the stairs of one of 
our business blocks, one morning last week, when a 
young lawyer, sitting in one of the offices, called out 
to me, and said : 'I wanted to tell you, Dr. Vernon, 
that I was at the church the other night for the first 
time, and that one sermon by Mr. Harrison swept all 
my infidelity away.' That has been one of the remark- 
able features of this revival that a great many people 
have been led to renounce skepticism and infidelity, 
more than at any similar services with which I have 
been familiar. I account for this from the fact that 
the plain, simple, fundamental truths of Christianity 
were preached just the kind of truth that fits every 
man's nature and meets every man's wants. I regard 
it as one of the strongest proofs of the genuineness of 
the work accomplished that the great majority of the 


converts were from the more intelligent classes of 
society young men and young women from well- 
conducted families, who were not ignorant of religious 
truth, but yet had never taken any decisive step in 
religious matters. ' More than a dozen young women 
who are teachers in the public schools have been con- 
verted and joined our church, with many of the high 
school boys and girls and members of the senior 
grades. Of course there will be some spurious cases 
out of such a vast number. That is to be expected. 
Some of the women, when asked their names and 
places of residence, gave fictitious addresses ; perhaps 
because they were ashamed of their condition or their 
poverty and did not want to be visited ; but at all. 
events they could not be found, and therefore no track 
can be kept of such persons. But there are not over 
two hundred probably a good deal less than that of 
the converts who are not known to h.-ive been brought 
into church relationship. Over four hundred have 
joined Roberts Park Church, another three hundred, 
have gone into other Methodist churches in this city,, 
while the same number were already church members, 
but up to the time of this revival had never been con- 
verted, or enjoyed the privileges of Christian faith. 
That accounts for one thousand of the twelve hundred, 
and of the remainder many were not residents in the 

The evangelist returned to this city, and commenced 
a series of four revival services in Central Avenue M. 
E. Church, in which the pastor, Rev. J. N. Beard, 
assisted by Mrs. IfevjQ. Robinson*, had been holding 


very successful meetings for several nights preceding. 
The church membership were revived, and were 
brought to a renewal of their covenant to do more 
work for the Master. The pastor of Pattison Church, 
Rev. R. D. Black, united with the brethren of Central 
avenue, and all in one faith co-operated for the salva- 
tion of souls. At each of the Harrison services the 
church was crowded to overflowing, and hundreds oc- 
cupied the lawn outside: The exhortations were given 
In Harrison's inimitable style, and were powerful in 
impressing his hearers with the truth of repentance and 
pardon as necessary to salvation. He urged the sin- 
ner and unbliever to "acquaint now thyself v, r ith God 
and be at peace, and good shall come to thee". The 
result of the revival work in this church is given else- 

Interesting revival services were also held in Grace 
M. E. Church, Rev. Duncan, pastor, assisted by Rev. 
Mr. McMullen, with the same glorious results as ob- 
tained in other churches. Also in the Methodist Pro- 
testant Church, Rev. J. P. Williams, pastor, assisted 
by Rev. Graves, the revivalist. This church is in a 
splendid spiritual condition. Also in the Edwin Ray 
church, Rev. Jameson, pastor. 

One interesting feature of the revival work is the 
fact that nearly all the churches who were under a bur- 
densome debt have nearly, as to some, and wholly, as 
to others, liquidated their indebtedness; and in this 
regard the churches of the city were never in such a 
healthy and exellent financial condition as at the pre- 
sent To God be all the glory. 


The Christian Church, Rev. David Walk, pastor, had 
a week of profitable service, and much strength was 
obtained by the membership. 

The following is from the pen of an eminent theo- 
logical student, a Presbyterian, which we commend to 
the careful perusal of the reader : 

At the request of the author of this book, I furnish the following 
thoughts and convictions concerning the Great Bevival at Roberts 
Park Church ; more especially concerning Mr. Harrison person- 
ally, and the criticisms his presence and success elicited from the 
people of Indianapolis and vicinity. 

I am not a member of Roberts Park Church, nor am I a Meth- 
odist; neither, indeed, can I record myself as a warm personal 
friend or acquaintance of Mr. Harrison. As the sequel will show, 
I admire him as we admire the successful; as a helper; a bene- 
factor of men; as one who gives timely warning, or points the 
weary to rest and refreshing. 

I attended his wonderful meetings; observed him closely during 
those memorable thirteen ' weeks, and heard him, his talks, his 
methods, and his deportment liberally discussed pro and con. by an 
intelligent, church-going people, by an observant and discrim- 
inating public, and read what was published concerning him and 
his work by the lynx eyed and metropolitan thinkers of the press. 
In the beginning nearly all criticisms were adverse. Indeed, nearly 
all comments were of a bantering, flippant character expressing 
neither belief in Mr. Harrison as an evangelist, nor in revivals as 
a means of grace. The churches of the city were, at the beginning 
of the revival, and had been long hitherto, in a state of intellect- 
ual frigidity. The sun of spirituality seemed to have given place 
to intellectualism. Science and literature, sensational phenomena 
of mind and matter furnished the bulk of material for popular 
Sabbath discourses. The pulpits of the prominent churches were 
.supplied -with scholarly thinkers, keen observers, omnivorous read- 
ers, whose sermons were rich in brain but poor of heart. Car- 
lyle, Herbert Spencer, George Eliot and others, with the say- 
ings of the heroes of the world, seemed to be strongly crowding 
out the pure and simple teachings of the Carpenter of Nazareth. 
Whether this was the result of theological training, or a mere 


-.yielding, to an. imperious public appetite. I will not attempt to say- 
I state the fact? in order that 1 may present Mr. Harrison, the 
central figure, with his unpromising surroundings on his arrival, 
and the discouragements that seemed to threaten his work. He 
was announced as coming with full expectations of one thousand : 

Upon reading this the reckless ones of the community amused 
themselves and shocked the sedate by wondering whether "Mr. 
Harrison had made a contract with the Lord for a thousand and' 
why he didn't make it for two thousand ; or whether the Lord had 
given him a roving commission to pursue proselytes, some saying 
they would give him a thousand dollars if he would convert them, 
etc. Others of the Xast genius verbally painted ridiculous car- 
toons, making the boy evangelist illy compare with our own intel- 
lectual ministers. Thus unfavorably heralded, Mr. Harrison 
arrrived, bearing nothing in his personal presence to assure and 
enthuse even those who had refreshed their souls with the spray 
of his reputation, as it was blown abroad from the fountains of" 
blessing opened up for the fainting thousands in Baltimore and 
Boston. 'To add to all other discouragements, the amusement 
resorts of the city were flush with the best star attractions, and the 
weather was and continued to be for the tirst few weeks, of the - 
most disagreeable character. 

As Mr. Harrison passed down the aisle to the pulpit on that first 
meeting night, lie seemed the very epitome of a panorama of pic- 
tures, which his singularly boyish appearance suggested to the 
thoughtful mind. How helpless looked the boy evangelist! How 
mighty seemed the hosts of sin he had come to attack. How 
strikingly it reminded us of the stripling David before he had 
thrown the stone while yet he stood before Goliah. and saw his 
hosts on the mountain side encamped over against Israel. Like 
the brethren of the son of Jesse, who thought David's pride was 
likely to get him into trouble, that the prowess of the sheep-fold 
could win no laurels on the field of Mars so we said in pity, 
"Why earnest thou hither?" 

Again, how like it seemed to Joan of Arc (an ignorant shep- 
herd girl) going to take command of a vanquished and disorgan- 
ized army, and promising to rout and destroy a hitherto victorious 
and boasting foe. To us it all seemed as unpromising of fruition as 
did Jordan to Na'anian, when he compared it to the rivers of 


Damascus after Elisha had said to him, "Wash and be clean." 
But the sequel shows how David rejected the armor of Saul was 
true to his sling, and so missed not his mark, but took away th6 
reproach of Israel i how the Maid of Orleans was true to her 
"voices," and so raised the siege of the city, and delivered France; 
how Naaman, to please his servants, against hope, against reasona* 
ble expectation, dipped himself seven times in the insignificantriver. 
and was cured of his leprosy; and also shows how the boy evan- 
gelist was true to his faith, and, with God on his side, proved him- 
self in the majority, attacked the giant sin, hit his mark, raised 
the siege of the starving heart, married it to the boasting brain, 
and set the soul regnant on thousands of individual thrones. Like 
Elisha, he pointed out the way of restoration to the Xaamans smit- 
ten with the leprosy of sin ; they went down exceeding sorrowful, 
their souls were full of agony, but finally the mighty wave swept 
over them, and they came out with shining faces, full of unutter- 
able joy, for in that moment, an unspeakable peace passed into 
their hearts, and now they, too, bear witr ^ss. 

A crowd was assured from the first. As of old, many went out 
to see they knew not what, "a reed shaken by the wind." They 
turned away from the earnest face of a Boston boy to see for the 
first time the pleading face of a loving Savior. 

]VIr. Harrison seemed throughout to be oblivious of obstacles 
and discouragements. Confident from the first, he reckoned with 
his host, and unfalteringly pushed on. He seemed at all times to 
catch inspiration from the vast concourse that thronged the 
church. He was in marked sympathy with his people, and swayed 
them by his power and to an extent hitherto unparalleled by any 
pulpit in the west. During the meetings the seating and standing 
capacity of Jloberts Park Church was taxed to its utmost, and as 
many as five thousand persons were refused admittance on a single 
night. The ministers of other churches who stood by as if to "see 
if this thing is of the Lord," did not seem to be convinced until 
some seven or eight hundred conversions had occurred, when they 
generally threw open their own churches, held Gospel meetings, 
and God met with them also and blessed them, and filled with 
the great comfort, of peace and assurance many who before were 
without hope in the world. The ministers of the city churches be- 
: gan, also, to surprise and delight their congregations by eschew - 
:-ing scraps of popular literature, and revived the teachings of Him 


\vho spoke as never man spake. Again, there is great reward in 
pointing to Christ as '-A fountain" in a desert place, as "A great 
rock in a weary land."' as i4 A refuge in rime of danger;" as the 
;great heart of the universe saying to the fainting multitudes, 
'Hope on, there is a city that hath foundations,"' "A Fathers *s 
house," '-An open door." '-A rest reserved." for here the soul is 
:a thirst and the way is weary, and danger is imminent; and the 
poul of man recognizes no want so readily as the necessity of an 
ttficient and loving guide, who can and will help him to the Father's 
house and living waters. 

Mr. Harrison was only well entered upon his wonderful success 
when society began to be all torn up about him. He w =; slurred, 
criticised, ridiculed. Yes, called insane and all that sort of thing 
\>y those whose knowledge is of the positive character, and who 
have opinions for free circulation on every known topic, but he 
had .acquired a mighty hold on the masses. The eyes of the people 
were turned in the same direction. There was but one topic of 
conversation and thought in the city the revival religion. 
'Buelah Land," "Palms of Victory," "Leaning on Jesus," "Noth- 
ing but the Blood of Jesus/" and the like could be heard in stores, 
shops and offices, as well as in the churches. The weightier mat- 
ters of the. soul took precedence over business. Men stopped each 
other on the street to inquire after their spiritual health. It was 
the magnet of conversation toward which, on meeting, strangers 
were draAvn and found common interest. Every brain seemed to 
feel the pulsations of this central thought of the universe : -What 
shall 1 do to be saved?" Conversions occurred in cellars; prayers 
were offered and souls were saved on street cars. Ministers who 
had been preaching for years added new tenderness, a new pathos, 
a new power to their teachings. 

There was nothing excentric or phenomenal in the revival itself, 
its results or influences; that is, it did not affect distinctions. It 
drew all classes and grades of men alike the young, the old, the 
learned, the rich, the poor. It offered the fruits of salvation 
wherever there was an' outstretched hand; the cup of living water 
to eveiy soul that acknowledged its thirst. It was a veritable 
wave of blessing; the brooding power of God's love was abund- 
antly witnessed in its results on the hearts of men. and testified to 
by a thoughtful public, as well as the many who bear in their re- 
newed souls the inward testimony of the Great Spirit's covenant. 


The great work of Mr. Harrison (almost superhuman on his 
part, in that he conducted every meeting.) lasted but thirteen 
.weeks, and was limited, iu so far as his personal presence was 
concerned, to Roberts Park Church. History must record it as 
one of the most, if not the most, remarkable outpourings of the 
Spirit in the annals of the church. Its power lifted and shook the 
States. Its influence is as undying as the faith of those whose' 
anchor of hope was forged in the pure white heat of Christ's love, 
and will go on and on. widening in blessings, like the aggregate 
desire in the hearts of those to pass on the cup who have once 
slaked their thirst at the well of Life. But no man can measure- 
the power of an influence; no mortal compute the living force of 
a conversion. God and His angels can alone gather up the frag- 
ments, and number the hosts who partook of this feast. 

But we have seen those who were broken in heart, and broken 
in spirit, made strong and tilled with hope. We have seen faces 
that were white with pain, and feet that were sore with stumbling T 
filled with comfort and set in the narrow path, and started toward 
the Father's house. The eyes of the multitude saw, their ears 
heard, and the souls of many were satisfied, and for such it is 
enough. It was "the power of God unto salvation. 1 ' 

But we pass from the great revival and its results to direct your 
attention to Mr. Harrison, for much of interest always attaches to 
the leader, or principal human factor in every extraordinary move- 
ment, of the people. According to Carlyle. this innate interest of 
the human heart in distinction, in the early ages of the world, led 
to "Hero worship." At the present time it seems to lead mainly 
to curiosity and criticism. When the sons of Jacob were interro- 
gated in Egypt they said to Joseph : "We are all one man's sons." 
"Thy servants are twelve brethren, the sons of one man in the- 
land of Canaan," as if common parentage and family care made 
individual mention unnecessary. In appearance, passively, it was 
doubtless so. And what was true of the sons of Israel is true of 
all the sons of Adam. From a common origin they move on 
toward fulfilling a common destiny. The movement is like that 
of soldiers in uniform. The. leaders alone are individually distin- 
guished. The generations that have perished are like the days that 
are passed; an occasional man. an occasional day is lifted into- 
prominence. Something the man did made him a Washington. 
Something happened on the day and made it Christmas. The- 


Greeks called man the upioard-gazing one, and so whatever is 
prominent engages his attention. Mr. Harrison is small of stat- 
ure, has light hair, and not in action would perhaps be lost in the 
average company of young men of his own age twenty-six. 
Though of Christian, he is not of distinguished, parentage. Though 
a graduate of Wilbraham College, Connecticut, and liberally edu- 
cated in theology, he is not exceptional in learning. Though a 
forcible speaker, he is not a gifted orator. Whence then is his 
power? Upon what lever controlling supernatural forces does his 
hand rest? How does this man, who never preaches a sermon, gain 
ascendency over the intellect? By what lariate of power does he 
lead captive the human willl Put in the heart peace 1 } In the 
mouth a new song 1 } In short, whence his success? An assemblage 
of prominent divines in New York looking below the stars af- 
firmed it to be due to "a wonderful expenditure of nervous force." 
Other opinionists variously attributed it to "personal magnetism ; 
to a new phase of ignorance and impudence." It is needless to say 
that history has never accorded to these, or either of them (unsup- 
ported by kingly birth or position) , a large following. And, iii view 
of the fact that under Mr. Harrison's leadership hundredswere con- 
verted in Baltimore and Boston, and twelve hundred and eighteen in 
Indianapolis, these affirmations are as ignorant as the comments are 
insulting to the citizens of these centers of refinement and intelli- 
gence. We have the result of the evangelist's work, as an existing 
fact; and the fact corrollates with the church history of nineteen 
centuries. Every forward movement of the people, every strength- 
ening of the good and lessening of the evil is the result of intelli- 
gence applied. It may be by new and original thought ; it may be 
an original and timely presentation. Mr. Harrison contrasts as 
sharply with the ministers of the church as do the great of the 
earth with each other, or as does any celebrity with the mass of 
his own generation if not in kind, yet in degree. One may orig- 
inate, another must apply. One educates the individual; another 
moves, and organizes the mass. The former looks abroad in the 
morning, and says there will be a storm. Vennor also looks out 
upon the forces of nature, sees them unbalanced, and moving to- 
ward a common center; to him the danger is imminent, and he 
dispatches a warning while yet there is time for escape. To both 
the coming storm is only an ideal a child of the brain. The dif- 
ference is not in the guest entertained, but in the entertainment. 



The difference in the beginning is commensurate with the result 
after the storm. When the one guest chamber is filled with regret, 
into the other has passed the benediction of peace. Truth and 
convictions of duty come to the mass of men like the ideal storm; 
they are flitting guests. 

Mr. Harrison looks over the fields of life and sees the storm of 
sin boating mercilessly down upon the helpless and ending in 
death. He sees the narroio way, sees in the distance the Great 
White Throne, standing in the midst of "the city that hath foun- 
dations; 1 ' a great place of refuge and safety, from which those 
who enter in shall go no more out forever. To him the "broad 
road" is an actual highway; he sees the downward slant of it 
sees the wrecks at the end of it, and knows which way the multi- 
tude is going. He moves toward the "open door," the "Father's 
house," and "River of Life," knowing they will not mock as the 
desert mirage, but confident and assured as the traveler already 
encamped beside the sweet waters under the palms. The Scrip- 
tures are to him not mere figures of speech, but facts concerning a 
King and a country toward which we journey, and helps to get 
there. He does not believe that the blessed truths of the "Conduct 
of Life" should be wrapped up and filtered through exegetical dis- 
courses any more than he believes that drinking water should be 
wrung from wet garments. Nor does he believe that the doctrines 
that "distil as the dew" arc improved by the forge of the dialecti- 
tian. He who gave by inspiration is the Author of the Soul, and 
the lesson is suited to the learner. Man need not wait to study 
metaphysics, or acquire a liberal education; he is lost, knows he is 
in want, and may be saved saved as 'he is, from his sins. Mr. 
Harrison takes in the situation, and the possibilities of immediate 
action. He sees by the comfortless faces about him that souls are 
starving, and knows that if he can give them the "bread of life" 
they shall not perish ; he sees them dying of thirst, and knows if 
lie can point them to the "water of life," they shall thirst no more; 
he knows they have been bitten by sin, and points to the One lifted 
upon Calvary, saying, "Look and live." He performs these acts 
as simply as one would give a cup of cold water in charity. His 
lessons, as he calls them, at his meetings are simple texts, simple 
talks, designed for the occasion, on the plan of water and thirst. 

Sometimes the talk is unpalatable; sometimes his manner is ob- 
jectionable. Sometimes he seems to be overdoing it, as did the 


Prophet (fourth chapter Ezekial) to the people 'of Jerusalem, 
when he took the tile and set the siege of their city on it, and laid 
on his left side three hundred and ninety days, and then upon Ms 
right side forty days, and prophesied evil of it in the .days of its 
prosperity. In the light of to-day that was a great object lesson, 
and the reproach of the prophet is taken away, as well as the 
boasted glory of the city. So when the head of man shall cease to 
wag, and the eye to seek lor evil, and the hand to .reach after the 
moat, will these faults, too, seem trivial in the presence of the 
good accomplished. His strength is in the beauty with which he 
lays hold on the unseen. Heaven is to him a reality; not a remote, 
intangible dream floating on the current of desire. He goes to 
God for help and direction, with as much assurance as we go to 
the baker and grocer when our pockets are full. God is to him 
an all loving Father, and in prayer he talks with him as face to face 
with a friend. To him, and through him to seekers, Christ is ever 
saying, '-Conic unto me. 1 " "My yoke is easy, my burden is light.'^ 
"In my Father's house are many mansions; if it were not sol 
would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you, that where 
I am there you may be also." He sets before the people the way 
of life upon the simple conditions given by the "Friend of Sin- 
ners.*' He assures them that the promises and invitations are 
roiil, intended, meant to be accepted, will not fail; that Christ 
will satisfy the soul, and can save to the uttermost, and that noth- 
ing can pluck them out of his hands. 

, Butyou say, this view of men and method of breaking the ''bread 
of life" is nineteen centuries old. Yes, and his wonderful success 
attests it to be the "good old way." 

Socrates drained every channel of thought, exhausted every field 
of reason, and on his deathbed gave this pitiful comfort to the 
world: "I am not sure that death is an evil." How sharply this 
gloomy comfort contrasts with the glory-smitten face of Stephen 
and the assurance of Paul, that "to die is gain." Mr. Harrison 
makes the "mourner's bench" more or less prominent in all his 
services. Going to it he considers the initial step of the prodigal, 
making easier each step toward the Father's house, and brings 
seekers within reach of counsel and .sympathy. He spends much 
of his energy in securing this first/step; and in this branch of his 
work he evinces a signal fitness. Keen-sighted, emotional, and 
nervous in temperament, he is instant in action and quick to de- 


tect individual states of mind in the largest audiences, and, as it 
were, leads them in spiritual rapport with himself. This complete 
sympathy gives him at times remarkable influence over persons in 
remote parts of the church, to whom he calls toward whom he 
points a finger, or. swiftly passing, he grasps by the hand. 

Though the "penitent rail" maybe thick set with souls in agony, 
he does not seem to trouble himself much about them ; he rests on 
'Whosoever seeketh me, 1 will in nowise cast out," and is assured 
of the end ; he knows they must go into the depths of penitence, 
and the mighty wave roll over them, before they will come up 
with shining faces and testify that the great peace has passed into 
their hearts. He uses choir and organ, and nearly every adjunct 
of the church, in a strikingly helpful way. The disciple was trou- 
bled because the Savior said to him, the third time, "Simon, son 
of Jonas, lovest thou me?" Hymns that breathe the fragrance of 
Christianity, prayer and triumph, are sung over and over. Swift 
arrows of cardinal truth tind lodgment in the brain; and, though 
they are constantly flying, the quiver seems never empty. "My 
word shall not return unto me void." People leave the meetings 
to find that the truths of hymn, and prayer, and talk, are beating 
themselves upon the weary brain, next day; new thoughts, that 
come like warning storm-birds, flapping against the windows of 
the soul. 

In so far as we have been able to analyze Mr. Harrison and his 
methods, he seems to observe the laws of God, mind and matter, 
and so has his succes, like the man observing gravitation, whom 
Emerson represents as splitting wood by the weight of a continent. 
As Wisdom sets her sails to catch the favoring breeze. Mr. H. 
seeks to be in harmony with the Divine plan to move with it, not 
against it as did Sesera, against whom the stars in their courses 
fought, or Jonah, who fled from Ninevah to save his reputation (?) ; 
but, accepting the situation as determined by his convictions of 
duty, he goes on with the persistency, the immeasurable energy ', and 
exasperating industry that made Garrison a fanatic in the days of 
forlorn hope ; that made Columbus a visionary before he discov- 
ered the New World ; that made Luther scorn persecution ; that 
gave Cromwell "a face of victory" on the day of battle. And that 
makes Mr. Harrison a success in the midst of an adverse storm oi, 


In giving the table as to the number of accessions to 
the various churches, we have not prepared for each 
the reported conversions, but must give them in the 
aggregate, and this number will reach at least one- 
third more than reported accessions, except in Roberts 
Park Church, where the number is 1,218 conversions, 
and probationers received, 436. The following is the 
official statement, as given by Rev. R. D. Black: 

Roberts Park M. E. Church, on probation and by letter 626 

Meridian Street M. E. Church, on probation and by letter 91 

Fletcher Place M. E. Church, on probation and by letter 5 

Third Street M. E. Church, on probation and by letter 4 

California Street M. E. Church, on probation and by letter..... _.. 

Central Avenue M. E. Church, on probation and by letter GO 

Grace M. E. Church, on probation and by letter 32 

PattisonM. E. Church, on probation and by letter 76 

Edwin Ray M. E. Church, on probation and by letter 47 

Madison Avenue M. E. Church, on probation and by letter.... 24 

North Indianapolis M. E. Church, on probation and by letter.. 26 

First German M. E. Church, on probation and by letter 30 

Second German M. E. Church, on probation and by letter S 

AmesM. E. Church, on probation and by letter '. 1 

Total Methodists J,030 

The following was obtained from other sources : 


1st Presbyterian Church, on profession of faith 36 

2d Presbyterian Church, on profession of faith 147 

3d Presbyterian Church, on profession of faith > 35 

4th Presbyterian Church, on profession of faith 27 

5th Presbyterian Church, on profession of faith 15 

6th Presbyterian Church, on profession of faith 13 

7th Presbyterian Church, on profession of faith 15 

8th Presbyterian Church, on profession of faith 19 

10th Presbyterian Church, (Memorial)on profession of faith 81 

llth Presbyterian Church, on profession of faith 5 ' ' 

J2th Presbyterian Church, on profession of faith.....:...... 31 


9th Presbyterian Church, (colored) on profession of faith.. 4 

Total Presbyterian 438 

1st Baptist Church, baptized 61 

.South Street Baptist Church, baptized 50 

North Street Baptist church, baptized 12, 

Total Baptists 125 

Mayflower Congregational Church 21 

Christian Church 5 

First Methodist Protestant Church 10 

Grand total 1,620 

The number of conversions in the city over and above the 

accessions in the membership is not far from 1,250 

Making total conversions and accession to churches 2,876 

From the Western Christian Advocate, of the last 
week in July, 1881, we clip the folloAving correspond- 
ence, from the pen of Rev. R. D. Black : 

* 4 What are the results of the Harrison meetings?" is a question? 
asked by many. Much might be written concerning the influence 
of this great revival. 

The Christian sentiment of the city is much more pronounced, 
than formerly. And it seems the tone of piety has been greatly 
elevated. There is a more clearly defined line of demarcation be- 
tween the church and the world ; a more cheerful performance of 
duty; a warmer grasp of the hand when the members of the vari- 
ous churches meet; less tendency to "cliques and circles;" a 
wider range of thought as to the kingdom of our Lord and Savior 
Jesus Christ. There is less of effort to build up "our church" at 
the expense of others. There is more of the spirit of the Master, 
in recognizing the work and labor of every other church in the 
city as well as "ours." There is less centralization, and more de- 
velopment and widening of the borflers of Zioii. There is less 
seeking after worldly amusements. There is less attendance upon 
the opera ; more attendance at the prayer and social meetings of 
the church; less "operetta" in the Sunday-school and church 
-work, and more study of God's word and cultivation of the powers 
in teui'hing; retaining, and enjoying the matchless beauty of God'fr., 


revelation. Increased attendance upon the class meetings, as. well 
as upon the public services, is one of the good omens, to the Meth- 
odist observer. There is a rapidly growing tendency to congrega- 
tional singing. Let all the people praise the Lord^seeuis to be 
the prevailing sentiment. 

A clearer recognition of individual responsibility, in supporting 
the church and its benevolent work, is one of the great lessons 
learned. A few more such "revivals" would impress the teaching 
and spirit of our Discipline, that recognizes two classes of church 
members one that helps the church financially, and the other that 
the church helps. With this minor matter settled, and the Chris- 
tian virtues cultivated, the church would be invincible. Much 
more might be said, concerning the cheerful manner in which our 
people are doing church work. On this line may be named the 
willingness of the "talkative ones" to condense their remarks into* 
a few bright, cheerful words of experience, instead of exhortation 
and repetition of church or personal history. The pastors are rap- 
idly gathering the old and new workers together, and so marshal- 
ing the whole force, that the experience and inspiration of these 
months of revival may be crystaiized into a mighty power for 

All the Methodist pastors of the city were actively engaged in 
the work as it progressed; hence the ease with which church mat- 
ters move on since the meetings closed. 

The letter gives 1,025 persons as joining the Meth- 
odist churches during the conference year, and 389 in. 
the Presbyterian, 102 in the Baptist, and 25 in the 
Congregational, during the revival, making 1,525 as 
the total. 

The following is the number converted each night 
and week, and the total result of the great revival work 
in Koberts Park : 

April 1. Friday .-: ...: 1 

April 3. Sunday ;... 10 

Total, first; week ............ 11 


April 4. Monday 22 

April 5. Tuesday 24 

April 6. Wednesday 22 

April 7. Thursday ... 10 

April 8. Friday 23 

April 10. Sunday 28 

Total, second week 129 

April 11. Monday 14 

April 12. Tuesday 25 

April 13. Wednesday 25 

April 14. Thursday. 15 

April 15. Friday '. 23 

April 17. Sunday 23 

Total, third week 125 

April 18. Monday 26 

April 19. Tuesday 2(5 

April 20. Wednesday 32 

April 21. Thursday 18 

April 22. Friday 2G 

April 24. Sunday 33 

Total, fourth week 161 

April 25. Monday 11 

April 26. Tuesday 34 

April 27. Wednesday 31 

April 28. Thursday.. 20 

April 29. Friday 16 

May 1. Sunday , 33 

Total, fifth week 145 

May 2. Monday 32 

May 3. Tuesday 26 

May 4. Wednesday 12 

May 5. Thursday 16 

May 6. Friday 27 

May 8. Sunday '.... 32 

Total, sixth week J45 

May 9. Monday S 

May 10, Tuesday ".. 1U 

May 11. Wednesday 11 


May 12. Thursday 5 

May 13. Friday , 8 

May 15. Sunday 16 

Total, seventh week K7 

May 16. Monday 10 

May 17. Tuesday . 11 

May IS. Wednesday. ; 3 

May 19. Thursday 9 

May 20. Friday 10 

May 22. Sunday 7 

Total, eighth week 50 

May 23. Monday 13 

May 24. Tuesday :.... 14 

May 25. Wednesday 7 

May 26. Thursday :. 21 

May 27. Friday 21 

May 29. Sunday 19 

Total, ninth week 95 

May 30. Monday 10 

May 31. Tuesday 5 

June 1. Wednesday 4 

June 2. Thursday 17 

June 3. Friday 16 

June 5. Sunday 29 

Total, tenth week 81 

June 6. Monday ....: 16 

June 7. Tuesday 9 

June 8. Wednesday 10 

June 9. Thursday 17 

June 10. Friday 8 

June -12. Sunday 20 

Total, eleventh week 80 

Jnne 13. Monday 2 

June 14. Tuesday 12 

June 15. Wednesday 6 

June 16. Thursday 4 

June 17. Friday 8 

Total, twelfth week : 


June 20. Monday : 5 

June 21. Tuesday 8 

June 22. Wednesday 8 

June 23. Thursday 4 

June 24. Friday 17 

June 26. Sunday 22 

Total, thirteenth week 64 

June 27. Monday 21 

June 28. Tuesday 3 

June 29. Wednesday 9 

: Total, fourteenth week 33 

Total number of converts, during revival .... 1,218 




The following is the official list of the conversions on record in 

Roberts Park Church : 

April First, 

1 Palmer, C. C., 373 Vir. live. 

2 McCulIough, Annie, 183 E. South. 

April Third. 

3 Bragg, Sister, 266 E Ohio. 

4 Lafeever, Battle, 174 W 1st. 

6 Eodenberger, Clara, 36 Cincinnati. 

6 Campbell, Jessie, 311 N. Del. 

7 Wilcox, Sarah, 104 Mass. ave. 

5 Dupnis, Ida, 17 Vinton blk. 

9 Hubbard, Cora, 17 Vinton blk. 

10 Jones, Mr. 

11 Mason, Vanie. 

April Fourth. 

12' Caldwell, Emma. Enterprise HoteL 

13 Filley, Anna, 203 Agnes, 

14 Purdee, Talmas, 263 W. Wash. 

15 Woodruff; Mrs., 77 W. 6th. 

16 Ferguson, Anna, 511 N. New Jersey. 

17 Rexford, Marion, 621 N. New Jersey. 

18 Moody, Arthur, 127 E. St. Marys. 

19 Schlahce, Amelia, 39 Broadway. 

20 Wilson, Jennie, 124 S. New Jersey. 

21 Wilson, Cha*., 124 S New Jersey. 

22 Arhart, Barbara, 774 N. Tenn. 

23 Schlance, Augustus, 78 Broadway. 

24 Kendal, Philip, 417 E. St. Glair. 

25 Campbell. J. S. 

26 Britton, Ella, 318 E. North. 

27 Cook, Bertha, 178 E. Mich. 

28 Hall, Agnes, 127 St Marys. 

29 Osborn. Eddie, 122 Yandes. 

30 A mold, Richard, 1 69 W. New York. 

31 Olcott, Minnie, 44 College ave. 

32 Campbell. Mia*, 311 N. Del. 
83 Smith, Mary. 

'April Fifth. 

34 Johnston, Ella, 158 N. New Jersey. 

35 Cox, Sarah, 311 N.Del. 

36 Martin. Knauder, 475 N. HI. 

37 Witeon,J. * 
88 Hereth, Mamie, 127 Clifford ave. 

39 Jones, Aurelia, 45% Virginia ave. 

40 Hinkley, Lewis, 111 Ft. Wayne ave. 

41 Hutchius, Ella, 526 E. Market. 

42 Gladden, Mattie. 182 N. Illinois. 

43 Link, L. C-, 173 E. Louisiana. 

44 Bnugheiin, Jennie. 169 Park ave. 

45 Warner, Mrs., 71 Arsenal ave. 

46 Suttling, Miss. 

47 Hunter, J. M.,428 W.Washington. 

48 Crim, Kiss, 91 Clifford av. 

49. Sellers, A gnes, 129 Massachusetts ave. 

60 Carpenter, Bert, Blind Asylum. 

61 DeHaven, Lizzie, 127 E. 6th. 
2 Peas, Mary, 16 Oit. 

53 Dewar, John, 40 Arsenal ave. 

54 Raper, Emry, PyJe House. 

55 Brown, Mary, 17 \V. Washington. 

56 Allman, Minnie, 475 S. East. 

57 Bceks,.Eddie,412 N.Delaware. = 

April Sixth. 

68 Stngg, Ellen II., 31 Thorpe blk. 

59 Bundy, Mollie, 151 Maple. 

CO Crecraf t, Mary, 1 81 W. New York. 

61 Pearson, Earnest, 378 N. Peiin. 

62 Blackledge, Rtnn, 107 Bellefountain 

63 Bigger, Emily, 445 E. M cCari y. 

64 Day, Cynthia, 111 N. Alabama. 

65 Robinson, Laura, 162 N. New Jersey 

66 Eniick, Anna, 780 N. Illinois. 

67 Filley. 

68 Branson, Jennie, 116 North. 

69 Spain, Mamie, 178 E. North. 

70 Olcott, Mamie, 44 College ave. 

71 Golden, Fannie, 336 S. w est. 

72 Rodenberger, Eugene, 30 Oincin'ati. . 

73 Nelson, Laura, 276 S. Noble. 

74 Jordan, Isotn, 43 Plum. 

75 McCuIloneh, Willie. 480 Mississippi. 

76 Adams, Eddie, 204 Douglass. 

77 Buiid, Effie, 7 Wood. 

78 Young, Mrs , 7 Wood. 

79 Wood, Mrs. 

April Seventh. 

80 Furnls, Henry, 287 N. Mississippi. 

81 Kendell, P., E.St.Clair. 

82 Adams, Mrs. Lou,, 204 Douglass. 

83 Ginsey, Mrs. 75% Massachusetts a* 

84 Topp, Mrs. S. V. W. , 287 N Miss. 

85 Rodman, Harry, 380 Broadway, 

86 Johnson, LydiaB., 155 Afch. 

87 Schad, Geo., 101 Davidson. . . 

88 Suffern, Jennie, 381 N. Delaware. 

89 Hazrard, Frank, 126 W. Vermont. 

April Eighth. 

90 Hestan, Annie. 237 Mass. ave. 

91 Baird, Lula, 7 Wood. 

92 Haywcod, Alice, Blind Institute. 

93 Payne, Sallie, 121 N. Delaware. 

94 Stagg, Tinsley, 31 Thorpe blk. 

95 Hofuer, Jsin, 452 Indiana ave. 

96 Holland. Effa, 17 Mississippi. 

97 . Bates, Mrs., Peru, Ind. , 

98 Gordon, Cary, St. Charles blk. 

99 Lyon, Jennie, Blind Institute. 

100 Smith, Belle, Blind Institute. 

101 Carpent er, Bertie, 1 66 N . West. 

102 Boyd, Bessie, 134 N. Blackford. 

103 Meeter,. Nora, Blind Institute. 

104 Fleming, Mamie. Blind Institute, 

105 Obrien, Delia, Blind Institute. 



106 Blake, C. H., 2S7 Mass, ave. 

107 Cooksen, Elizabeth A., Blind Inst. 

108 Lawrence, Willie, 98 W. Walnut. 

109 Bryant, John, 384 N. Tennessee. 

110 Lawrence, Cluis., 98 W. Walnut. 

111 Childs, Harry, 250 E.Vermont. 

112 Ilunter, Mrs , 420 W. Washington. 

April Tenth. 

113 Wilson, Harry, Blind Institute. 

114 Hank, Ella, 395 N. West. 

115 Gray, Maude, 452 N. Delaware. 

116 Heep, Annie, Clifford ave. 

117 Jack.son, Annie, 19 Vine. 

118 Peterson, Elbin, Peru, Ind. 

119 Wilson, Zola, 329 College ave. 

120 Wishard. Cora, Orphan Asylum. 

121 Hesten, Jennie, 237% Mass. ave. 

122 Wenner. Adam, 179 Coburn. 

123 Gant, Lillio, 16G E. North. 

124 Carpenter, Chas., Blind Institute. 

125 Garman, Abbir 326 E. Vermont. 

126 Bray, Willie, 250 N. East. 

127 Davis, C. A., 163 Park ave. 

128 Walker, Nellie, 176 E. Walnut. 

129 Walker, Flora, moved from city. 

130 Walker, Geo., 298 E. St.Clair. ' 

131 Hauk, Gertie, 395 N. West. 

132 Watson. Frank, 75 Mass ave. 

133 Stearns. Emma, 76 E. North. 

134 Porter, Harry, Pyle House. 

135 Stoneman, L., 330 N. New Jersey. 

136 Owens, Lizzie, 437 N. Delaware. 

137 Simms, Chas , 423 N. Mississippi. 

138 Davis, Will, 114 Mich Road. 

139 Adkins, Mark, 73 N. Liberty. 

140 Jones, Harry, 40 W. First. 

April Eleventh. 

141 Beck, Georgp, 399 N. Pennsylvania. 

142 Jackson, Eva, 19 Vine. 

143 Lame, Mate, 135 Central ave. 

144 Stokes, Maria, 81 Ft. Wayne ave. 

145 Johnson, Mary. 

146 McNees, Sallie, 3=!7 Mass. ave. 

147 Beck, Bessie. 399 N. Pennsylvania. 

148 Stearns, Minnie, 76 E. North. 

149 Johnson, Wm , 158 N. New Jersey. 

150 Wilson, Eddie, 327 College ave. 

151 Sawyer, John. 74 E. St. Clair. 

152 Line, Frank. 269 E. North. 

'153 Williamson, Nellie, 41 Madison ave. 

154 Wheeler, Albert, 169 Broadway. 

April Twelfth. 

155 Zehringer, Frank, 161 Railroad. 

156 Hazel, Carrie, 110 Mass. ave. 

157 Whitehead, Geo., 357 N. East. 

158 ' Meyers, IL-nry, 801 S. Penn. 

159 Lame, Edith, 135 Cen'ral ave. 

160 Jackson, Carrie, 316 E. North. 

161 Giesling, Susie, 57 E. South. 
'162 Kiel, Genrgie, 43 Madison are. 

163 Bartholomew, Alice. 136 N. Tenn. 

164 Park, George, 3"0 E. St. Clair. 

165 Wilkens, Ora, 308 College ave r 
1B( Jackson, Anna. 

167 Wingate, John, 367 College ave. 

168 Albro, Telford, 516 Broadway. 

169 Liiigenfelter, Arthur, 145 John. 

170 Woodburn, Fred., 74 W. Michigan- 

171 Stark, Robert, 534 E. Ohio. 

172 Walker, Harry, 193 Broadway. 

173 Haiues, Adelia, 68^ Mass. ave. 

174 Whesler, Albert, 169 Broadway. 

175 Dickson, Mrs ,523 E. Ohio. 

176 Simms, Elliott, 423 Mass. ave. . 

177 Boyden, W. A , 33 Shively blk. . 

178 McMillen, John C., Union Depot. 

179 Lewis, May, 321 E. Ohio. 

April Thirteenth. 

180 Dennis, Minnie, 260 N. Illinois. 

181 Mix, Jessie, 75 W. North. 

182 Vance, Jennie, 831 N. Tennessee. 

183 Hest, Alice. 

184 Louden, Lottie, 233 Fayette. 

185 Perry, Fannie, 519 N. West. 

180 Pritchard, Edddie. 174 E. New York 

187 Mcllender, Morton, 95 Broadway. 

188 Brown, Bergus, 78 E. North. 

189 Gaus, Herman, 453 N. New Jersey. 

190 Mayhew. Fannie, 407 N. Alabama. 

191 Seuad, Geo., 101 Davidson. 

192 SUert, Lillie, 233 Reed. 

193 Cox, Mrs., 15 Vajen's blk. 

194 Jenkins, Cyrus, 103 Cherry. 

195 Craft, Lydia, 177 E. Louisiana. 

196 Zion, Belle, (35 Central ave. 
1U7 Cook, Lula, 178 E. Michigan. 

198 Whenner, Albert, 169 Broadway. 

199 Surber, Maggie, 313 Mass. ave. 

200 Rogers, Katp, fc2 N. Noble. 

201 Rogers, Helen, 82 N. Noble. 

202 Downey, Daisy, 130 N. Alabama. 

203 Smith, Mrs. W., 173 E. Louisiana. 

204 Sproule, W. S., 81 W. Second. 

April Fourteenth. 

205 Loftin, Effie, 831 N. Tennessee. 

206 Pease, Mary, 16 Arch. 

207 Plotner, Cynthia, 176% N. Missoorl 

208 Sclable, Sophia, 176 W. First. 

209 Helker, Josie, 124 E. St. Joseph. 

210 Peebles, May, 240 W. Mew York. 

211 White, Mrs., 37 Central ave. 

212 Powell, Mrs , 332 N. Illinois. 

213 4 Free, Annie, 575 E. Washington. 

214 Lester, Jesse, Cincinnati. 

215 Sclable, Ermm, 176 W. First. 

216 Reeve, Jennie, 249 N. Tennessee. 

217 Taylor, Alice, Detroit, Mich. 

218 Craft, E. A., 177 E. Louisiana. 

219 Bailey, J. H. , 366 N. East. 

April Fifteenth. 

220 Spohr, Eckley, Blind Institute. 

221 Gray, Jessie, 28 Lord. 

222 Hatley, Alice. Blind Institute. 

223 Barton, El'a, Blind Institute. 

224 Downey, Nannie. Blind Institute. 

225 Cavinder, Dora, 314 N. East. 

'-'26 Smith, Florence, 296 N. Blackforfi. 
227 Lawynr, Lula, Franklin; Ohio. 



228 Seekampp, Annie, 49 Dorman. 

229 Swelling. Josie, 94 Agnes. 

230 Conner, Flora, 235 Park ave. 

231 Fry, Agnes, 217 Park ave. 

232 Moore, Adda, 2 Arcb. 

233 Holloway, Jennie. 

234 Mansfield, Jennie, 61 Central ave. 

235 Higgins, Mrs. M., 227 N.New Jersey. 

236 Lee, Chas., 200 Park ave. 

237 Cherry, Mary, 117 Broadway. 

238 Stephenson, ., 463 S. Missouri. 

239 Loftin, T. A., 831 N.Tennessee. 

240 Depew, Mrs., 251 N.Fayette. 

241 Filley, E. A., 203 Agnes. 

242 Keller, Anuie. 

April Seventeenth. 

243 Youart, Annie, 78 N. Illinois. 

244 Conaway, Elizabeth, 24 Chadwick. 

245 Milcheli, Minnie, 27 W. St. Clair. 

246 Lanlz, Eddie, 291 Virginia ave. 

247 Leonard, Jnuien, 17 W. Maryland. 

248 Brouse, Elinor, 72 Broadway. 

249 Newby, Hattie, 223 N. Davidson. 

250 Reeves, J., 249 N. Tennessee. 

251 Moody, Chas., St. Charles Hotel. 

252 Prum, Birbary, 89 N. Alabama. 

253 Harris, Oryin, 15 Vine. 

254 Roney, Bertie, 302 Park ave. 

255 Coffay, Emma, 511 N. New Jersey. 

256 Frauer, J ulia, 277 E. New York. 

257 Rodman, Chus., 380 Broadway. 

258 Peterson, MarsMe, 387 Mass. ave. 

259 Lock wood, Alice, Tli S. West. 

260 Griffith, Etta, 37(5 Broadway. 

261 Frauer, Canie, 279 E. New "York. 

262 Owens, E'.la, 117 Mass. ave. 

263 Ilereth, Ella, 27 Ft. Wayne ave. 

264 Miller, Melissa, 330 N. New Jersey. 

265 Rouse, Saui'l, 172 E. North. 

April, Eighteenth. 

266 Pyf, Sallie, 70S N. Tennessee. 

267 Williamson, H., 275 Christian ave. 
263 Cotton, Velinda, Surgical Institute. 

269 Aughe, Ella, Grand Hotel. 

270 Tousey, Mrs. Goo., 4n3 Central ave. 

271 Porter", Mrs.W. II., Enterprise hotel. 

272 Rothwiler, Katie. 185 W. New York. 

273 Coniare, Lula, 315 N. Mississippi. 

274 Blake, May, 307 N. Tennessee. 

275 Frauer, Anna, 277 E. New York. 

276 Taylor, Mrs M. <)., 185 N. Delaware. 

277 Raymond, Mrs. M.,Hutcliin'sblk. 

278 Thoiiis, Dena, 76 N. East. 
279' Lupton. Bessie, 192 Ash. 

280 Lince, Viola, cor. State and Mich. 

281 ("oop.-r, Charlena, 49 Fletcher ave. 

282 Craiglo, I/m, 84 W. North. 

283 Young, Jennie K., 74 W. North. 

284 Jackson, Willie, 316 E. North. 

285 Overman, Mary, 146 W. New York. 

286 Montort, Anna, 203J4 Mass. ave. 

287 Slaughter, Fannie, 4t>7 E. St. Clair. 
288. Toppiano. Jennie, 121 Maes. ave. 

289 Mcl^aughU'Tt, Kate, 6 Yandea. 

290 Crosby, Funnie, 30 School. 

291 Lehman, E. Lon, 409 N. Alabama. 

April Nineteenth. 

292 Sanders, James, % Park ave. 

293 Menter, Alice, 34 Park ave. 

294 Smith, Maggie, ISO Mass. ave. 

295 Morris, Offie. 9 S. Mississippi. 
236 Gartawait, Mattie, 69 Mass. ave. 

297 Beck, Geo , 399 N. Pennsylvania. 

298 Schad, Emma, 101 Davidson. 

299 Britton, Ella, E. North. 

300 Boyles, Nellie, 67 Ash. 

301 Bowers, Maggie, 189 E. Ohio. 

302 Bugbee, Fannie, 483 Central ave. 
803 Smith, Bertha, 296 Blackford. 

304 Smith, William, 7 Maryland.. 

305 Schad, Lena, 101 Davidson. 

306 Boyles. Carrie, 67 Ash. 

307 Beck, Bessie, 399 N. Pennsylvania. 

308 Pye, Nannie, 708 N. Tennessee. 
809 Smith, Wert, 325 Broadway. 

310 McGee, India, 318 W. Washington, 

311 \Vingate, Lula, ft i7 College ave. 

312 Bugliee, Miss Susie, 483 Central ave. 

313 Dellaven, Mrs. H., 22 Sinker. 

314 Melbourne. Frank, 251 Fayette. 
815 Manson, Sallie, visiting the city, 

316 Wilcox, Ida. 181 Harrison. 

317 Fulmer, Anua, 140 Fletcher ave. 

April Twentieth. 

318 Richart, Charles, 322 Masr. ave. 

319 Hart, Delia, cor. Bradbury & Hunt. 

320 Sullivan, Clarissa, 24 School. 

321 Stucky, Josie, 111 Spring. 

322 Caldwell, Mrs., Enterprise Hote). 
823 Taylor, Lena, 101 Davidson. 

321 Howsen, Mrs., Grand Hotel. 

825 Coots, M. E., 211 W. New Yoik. 

326 Kaylon, Tbos., 343 E. South. 

327 Wood, Belle, 885 N. Illinois. 

328 Gibbs, Jennie, 474 E. Eighth. 

329 Bacon, Emma, 82 Ft. Wayne ave. 

330 Norwood, Idn, "31 College ave. 

331 Pendergast, Olive, 315 E. Ohio. 

332 Kclley, Annie, 38 Lockerbie. 

3^3 Plotuer, Albert, 176% N. Missouri. 

834 Strickler, Eva, 85 N. Alabama. 

S35 Thompson, Nora, 70 Christian ave. 

33'i Goe, David E., 711 N. Tennessee. 

837 Lucaman, N., 16 Fletcher ave. 

338 Devine, Hattie, 497 N. Meridian. 

339 Hall, Mrs. Lydia, 16 E. Michigan. 

340 Boyde, Maggie, 144 Blnckford. 

341 Groschel, Beriie, 64 Arizona. 

342 Topin, Minnie, 173 Mass. ave. 

343 Thompson, May, 84 W. Vermont. 

344 Filley, Lolla, 203 Agnes. 

345 Filley, Louisa, 253 Agnes. 

346 West, Mrs. Clint, Fletcher ave. 

347 Alexander, M. K., 135 New York. 

348 Goodiiecht, Wm., Ft. Way no ave; 

349 Caue, Hattie. 

April Twenty-First. 

350 Jackson, Mamie, Beach Grove Farm. 

351 Underwood, Mrs. L , 558 N. Tenn. 

352 Pcrkinson Maggie, 304 Park ave. 
353. Bagley, Francis, 733 N. Meridian.; 



354 Lucas, Lizzie, St. Nicholas Hotel. \ 

355 Palmer, Gussie B., 305 N. Miss. 

356 Cullfy, Mary, Reformatory. 

357 Kimble, -Maggie, 275 Indiana ave. ; 

358 R:uikin, Mi-s Lou. 81 E. Michigan. ; 

359 AVeakley. Maggie, 170 W.New York. ' 

360 Braden, Ed., 978 N. Tennessee. 

361 Trusler, Nettie, Mass. ave. and Ala. 

362 Sehanebarger, Bertie, 180 N. East 

363 Summer, Will, 158 N. New Jersey. 
351 Foppiano, Millie. 121 Mass. avo. 

365 Harper, Mattie, 364 N. New Jersey. 

366 Devine, Will, 497 N. Meridian. 

367 Owens, Miss, city. 

April Twenty-Second. 

Park, Orley, 300 E. St. Clair. 
Jenkins, Marie B., 566 N. Illinois. 1 
Johnson, Mary L.,5 miles weatcity. 



























Collins, I., 763 N. Mississippi. 
Tipton, Uorcas, cor. Del. and Mich. 
Illvid- s, Maria, 285 W. Pearl. 
.Smith, Minnie. 25 W. St. Clair. 
Pray, Mattii', 228 N. Alabama. 
Linl'enfelter, Janth.n, Brightwood. 
Swinie, (Jen., Dennison House. 
Roberts, Flora, 215 Bright.. 
Hawkins, Mrs. A. , 15 E. New York. 
Warner, Ida, 150 N. Pine. 
Pet lit. Ida, 30% W. Washington. 
Sproulo, Anna, Blind Institute. 
Jackson, Lulu, Irvington. 
Moiifyrt, Ella, 233% M:iss. ave. 
Keener. Chas , 323'lSellefontaine. 
Po.>r, Willie, 21 Laurel. 
Pttrine, Norurm, 1007 N. Illinois. 
Harding, Eiuuin, 320 Lincoln aye. 
Boyde. Emma, 141 N. Blackford. 
Slimjihtcr. Henry, 4 .7 E. St. Clair. 
Ileisur, Maltie328 N. Noble. 
Liwrenee, Van, 180 Mass. aye. 
Tluilmau, J. J., 75 N. Ala. 

April Ticenly-Fourth. 
Jackson, Jennie, Ingalston. 
Whitman, Harry, 1G9 Park five. 
Wiliiams, Mahaia, 266 N. Alabama. 
Selvcdire, Eddie, if. Indianapolis. 


397 rttri vrui;e, iiiuuiu, ix. IULIU 

3'.)3 Kiculai, J , 89 Broadway. 

399 Limit, Lizzie, 32 Chadwiek. 

400 Th.miiwon, Mat tie, Martiuclale blk. 

401 Hawkins, A. A., 15 E. New York. 

402 Miller, Arthur, 75 W. First. 

403 JJin-y, M' : lUiu, Mass. ave. 
405 Gam, Lillie. 

40f> McK-'c, Walter, 280 Virginia nve. 

407 Wright, Willie, 224 N. Alabama. 

408 Simpson. Willie. 175 E. St. Clair. 

409 Schadock, E , 44 Ash. 

410 Hethedngtun, May, 45 Madison, ave. 

411 Moore, Elizi, 318 W. Washington. 

412 (iibl)S, Harvey, 230 N. California. 

413 overman, Willie. 236 W. Michigan. 

414 Wils.'in, Frank, 36J E.Washington. 

415 Field, Mary, 43 Madison. 

416 CHRP, Hattie, 405 W. .Second. 

417 Selvedge, Chas., N. Indianapolis. 

418 Owen, Essie, N. Indianapolis. 

419 Hercth, Ollie, 27 Ft. Wayne ave. 

420 Herein, Eddie, 27 Ft Wayne ave. 

421 Bewer,Chaa.,cor. Home and Ash. 

422 Moore, Adda. 2 Arch. 

423 Rover, Willie, 254 E. Ohio. 

424 Anderson, Ina, North Indianapolis. 

425 Woodburn, Fred., 7* W. Michigan. 

426 Pierce, Ghas., 177 N. Liberty. 

April Twenty- Fifth. 

427 Rogers, Lee, 82 N. Noble. 

428 Lewis, Mary, 325 N. Mississippi. 

429 Raymond, Laura, Hutchins blk. 

430 Williams, Edith, 26!) N. Alabama. 

431 Shires, George, Pyii> House. 

432 Kingsbury, Emma, 25 Summit. 

433 Robinson, Kate, 126 W; Vermont. 
431 Williams, J. 

435 Buel, Warren, 311 N. Pine. 

436 Blackledpe, Kato, 126 W. Vermont. 

437 Surber, Will, 313 Mass. ave. 

April Tirmty-Sixlh. 

438 Brown, Willie, 228 E. Market. 

439 Scott, Annie, Shively blk. 

440 Wilson, Lillie, Carlisle blk. 

441 Craft, Lillie, 163 N. Alabnma. 

442 McGinnis, Fannie, 108 Plum. 

443 Walker, Lena, 244 RvlMontaine. 

444 Noi thway, Adda. 180 N. Now Jersey. 

445 Sett, Barbary. 235 Bollefontaine. 

446 Harting, Clara, 182 Maryland. 

447 Sisloff, Charles, 399 Ash. 

448 Shirk, Izora, 290 N. Pino. 

449 Stokley, Jessie, 104 N. Pine. 

450 Campbell, Elvn, 311 N. Alabama. 

451 Irvin, Nora, 136 Hosbrook. 

452 Jewell, Emma, 13(5 Hosbiook. 

453 Wilcox, Nellie. 181 Harrison. 

454 Morton, Jessie, 224 li. Walnut. 

455 Thompson . Martha , fifi 1 E. St. Clair. 

456 Gregory, Norris, 666 N. Mississippi. 

457 Ray, Bessio, southeast of city. 

458 Thomas, Evan, 349 N.Mi.^issi^pi. 

459 Tyner, Chris., 409 Park ave. 

460 Hereth, Lula, 27 Ft. Wayne ave. 

461 Schad, Albert, 101 Davidson. 

462 Scort, Owen E., 1 10 Mass. ave. 

463 Hall, Lizzie, 646 N. Mississippi. 

464 Jones, Nora, 130 Ash. 
4fi5 Barnee, Laura. Ni-braska. 
4i;6 Franz, Tillie, 69 Clinton. 

467 Stoddard, Jenni'.-, 430 N. Illinois. 

468 Sparks, Clara, 174 S. New Jersey. 
4fi9 Ran kin, Minnie, 38 Park ave. 

470 Brown, E. 

471 Stoddard, Robbie, 430 N. Illinois. 

April Twenty-Seventh. 

472 Hereth. CarriV, ?7 Ft. Wayne ave. 

473 Irvin, Lula, 136 Hosbrook. 

474 Hoagland, -Emma, Virginia are. 

475 Sawyer, Belle, 74 E. St. Clair. 

476 Woods, Ella, 120 Bates. 

477 Bacon, Etta, 2 Ft. Wavneave. 

478 Miller, Chas., 561 N. Illinois. 


47!) Gibson, F. B., Brightwood. 

480 Ropp, Charles, 15 Rockwood. 

481 AVills, Viola, 53 Central ave. 

482 Howler, Lizzie, 352 Spring. 

483 Baxter, Nellie, 185 N. Tennessee. 

484 Rothwiler, S., 186 E. . New York. 

485 Stiles, Mrs. D. J., 335 N. East. 

486 Bacon, Emma, 82 Ft. Wayne ave. 

487 Shafer, Louis, 80 S. Delaware. 

488 Harris, Stella, 15 Vine. 

.489 Hereth, Ilettn, 191 Christian ave. 

490 Sweet, Ida. 399 N. Alabama. 

491 Johnson, F. 

492 Thompson, Dan, N. Delaware. 

493 Faught, Clements, 550 E. Eighth. 

494 Rafert, Lawrence, 603 N. Delaware. 

495 Peebles, Agnes, 238 N. West. 

496 Bick, Bessie, 399 N. Pennsylvania. 

497 Shideler, Hoi, Circle House. 

493 Hereth, Fannie, 197 Christian ave. 

499 Franco, T., Clinton. 

500 Sage, Sadie, 381 N. Mississippi. 

501 Brown, Fannie, 176 E. St. Clair. 

502 Pye, Willie, 708 N. Tennessee. 

April Twenty-Eighth. 

503 Cook, Ora V., 178 E. Michigan. 

504 Ehrensperger, A., 174 Madison ave. 

505 Gregory, Clarence, 6b6 N. Miss. 
SOT Hess, Otto, 93 Union. 

507 Sweet, Anna, 399 N. Alabama. 

. 60S Kankin, Lorcna, 38 Park ave. 

509 Lowe, M. Ella, 104 Peru. 

610 Franz, Katie, 69 Clinton. 

611 Spurrier, J. L., 760 N. Illinois. 

512 Sanders, Milton, 124 Park ave. 

513 Vanwie, Mav, 335 N. Mississippi. 
614 Harris, O. 

515 Hines, Robert, 160 N. Noble. 

516 Spain, Herman, 178 E. North. 

517 Hare, Clinton, 277 N. Delaware. 

518 Binnager, Emma, 171 S. New Jersey. 

519 Sparks, Ina T., 29 Shively blk. 

520 Sweet, Lizzie, 399 N. Alabama. 
621 Clayton, Lou. 

52.2 Gladden, Chas., 704 N. Tennessee. 

April Twenty-Ninth. 

623 Poundstone, Maggie, 120 Elm. 

624- Woods, Fannie, 429 E. St. Clair. 

625 Schniidlap, P., 162 Bellefontaine. 

626 Hollowav, Emina. 240 Virginia ave. 
527 Bryce, Maggie, 360 N. Alabama. 
528. Bannister, Mrs . 267 N.Tennessee. 
529 Bruce, James, 422 Spruce. 

530 Albright, Dena, J82 Davidson. 

531 Rogers, Lorena, Johnson Co., Ind. 

532 Riley, Sadie, 421 N. Delaware. 
53,1 Youse, Emma, 430 E. McCarty. 
634 Pye, Magijie, 7^8 N. Tennessee. 
535 Hess, May, 93 William. 

636 Hand, Ida, ISO Broadway. 

637 En rick, Lottie, 441 S. Illinois. 

638 Wert, Mrs. Wm., west of city. 

Slay Firtt. 

639 Hitchens, John, 25 Gregg. 

510 Adams, Ferdie, 108 Plum. 

641 Adkins, Rida, 73 N. Liberty. 

542 Beerbower, Chns., 209 Mass. ave. 

543 Shawcrosp, W. E., Circle House. 

544 Benson, Mrs. Maggie, 135% Peru. 

545 Johnson, Maudo, 90 Columbia ava, 

546 Bradley, Katie. 

547 Edwards, John, 55 N. Meridian. 

548 Stuckey, Lydia, 111 Spring.. 

549 Wilson, Fannie, 79 Woodlawn ave. 

550 Thompson, James, 70 Christian ave. 

551 Dunning, Gurley, Mass. ave. 

552 Adkins, Roda, 73 N. Liberty. 

553 Ester, Gracie, 23 Mass. are. 

554 Kisler, Nellie, 25 Mass. ave. 

555 Thorpe, Nellie, 820 N. New Jersey. 

556 Vestal,, Anna, 138 Madison ave. 

557 Melender, Chas., 95 Broadwav. 

558 Collins, Hubbard, 735 N. Meridian. 

559 Lewis, Abner, S. East. 

560 Morris, Eddie, 236 Huron. 

561 Shaw, Lida, 135 N. Illinois. 

562 Bryce, Lizzie, 161 Park ave. 

563 Balz, Chas., 5'J6 Virginia ave. 

564 Johnson, Myra, 417 E. St. Clair. 

565 Shearer, Lizzie, 557 E. St. Clair. 

566 Benson, John, 135^ Peru. 

567 Draper, Lydia, 193 N. West. 

568 Ballard, Rosa, 15 E. New York. 

569 Booth, John, 328 Lincoln ave. 

570 Shaw, Lou F., 135 N. Illinois. 

571 Wenner, Wm., 179 Coburn. 

May Second. 

572 Condell, Jennie, 215 N. Noble. 

573 Thompson, Frank, 27(iN.. Miss. 

574 Thomas, Lou, 28 N. Illinois. 

575 Pressell, Osa, 201 N. Liberty. 

576 Comingore, Carrie, 79 E. Michigan. 

577 Gorman, Luelln, 326 E. Vermont. 

578 Walker, Flora, 298 E. St. Clair. 

579 Hausler, Emma, 452 Indiana ave. 

580 Wingate, Nellie, 367 College ave, 

581 Johnston, Rosa, 139 St. Mary. 

582 Dilhnan, Susie, 8 Ninth. 

583 Heston, Ani-.a, 233 Msss.ave. 
684 Poolen, Anna, 127 E. St. Joseph. 

585 Hutehin?oij, Jessie, 691 N.Teiin. 

586 Hawk, Etta, 395 N. West. 

587 Reynolds. T. E., Noblcsville. 

588 Newby, Adda, 72 Park ave. 
689 Ewell, Katie, 781 N. Tennessee. 

590 MeCune, Theo. , 36 N. East. 

591 Nicolai, Jacob, 89 Broadway. 
692 Orner, Sarah, 23'J N. Illinois. 

593 Sureve, Willie, 335 Ash. 

594 Van Deinse, A. J.. 994 N. Illinois. 

595 Helwig Tilla, 224 W. New York. 

596 Myers, Tena, 21 8 N.Alabama.. 

597 Wheeler. Albert. 

598 Bigger. Blanch, 445 E. McCarty. 

599 Poor, May, 21 Spruce. 

600 Newcomb, Cooley, 21 Butler. 

601 Vance, Edward, 91 Lord. 

602 Newell, Harry, 74 Huron. 

SOS Dilmau, Ella, 83 W. Ninth. : 



Jfay 7ftird. 

604 Seakamp, Mary, 447 N. Mississippi. 

605 McFall, May, 237 Madison ave. 
06 Wenner, Anna, 179 Coburn. 

07 Temple. Ella, 246 Christian ave. 

608 Munsell, Mattie, 359 N. New Jersey. 

609 Wilkens, Edgar L , 308 College ave. 

610 Thorns. Albert, 76 N.East. 

611 Wert, Mrs. Fred. 

612 Childs, Clara, cor. Vt. and East. 

613 Walker, Lizzie, 244 Bellefontaine.. 

614 Caldwell. Will, 262 N. Illinois. 

615 Saltmarsh, Will, 512 N. Illinois. 

616 Eexford, Will. 521 N. Illinois. 

61 7 Page, Thos. , 1 Fletcher ave. 

618 Carpenter, Nellie, 292 Christian. 

619 Pressel, Lula, 201 N. Liberty. 

620 Herider, Win., 83 Hove ave. 

621 Kesner, Florena, Franklin, Ind. 

622 Thorns, George R , 76 N. East. 

623 Zehringer, Josie, 164 Railroad. 

624 Jones, John, 251 N. Alabama. 

625 Downey, Jennie, 130 N. Alabama. 

626 Chamberlain, Jessie, 513 N. West. 

627 Parker, May, 63 Cherry. 

628 Alford, Mary B., 282 N. Delaware. 

629 Kissel, Minnie, 730 N. Elinois. 

May Fourth. 

630 Childs, Will, cor. Vt. and East. 

631 Byram, Harry, 956 N. Illinois. 

632 Lenton. Fannie, 323 E, Vermont. 

633 Scott, Mary J., N. Indianapolis. 

634 Moore, Mary, 471 N. East. 

635 Kenyon, Mrs. 

636 Me Workman, H., 23 Hutching blk. 

637 Porter, Carrie, Broadway. 

638 Newcomb, Kate, 21 Butler. 

639 Hartiupt, Clara, 218 W. Maryland. 

640 Youngiinan, Katie, 3 mile s. e. city. 

641 Lawrence, Anna, 98 W. Walnut. 

May Fifth. 

642 Top, Clara, Fletcher Farm. 

643 Boughton, Martha, Brazil. 

644 Carpenter, Katie, 294 Christian ave. 

645 Bailey, Ida, 206 N. East. 

646 Selvedge, Anna, N.Indianapolis. 

647 Kinney, T. B. ,63 Central ave. 

648 Wheeler, Chas., 360 N. East. 

649 Dickeson, Chas., 135 Peru. 

650 Wheeler, Louie, 140 Peru. 

651 Vaness, Ida., Wright's blk. 

652 Dunn, Cassa, 401 N. Mississippi. 

653 Marrow, Alice, 270 Pleasant. 

654 Boynton, Mrs. A., 30^ W. Wash. 

655 Cady, Minnie, 110 Broadway. 

656 Smith, John T. 

657 Jackson, Enos. 

May Sixth. 

658 Sherran, Tilla, 235 E. Vermont. 

659 Tyre, Cora, 139 S. East. 

660 Ga!law*y, Lucy F., 77 W. First. 

661 Miller, Ida, 75 W. First. 

662 Milton, Emina, 48 Camp. 

063 Obenzton, May, 163 John.. 

664 Grain, Lizzie, 262 E. Washington. 

665 Miller, Minta, 4 Camp. 

666 Campbell, W.. 752 E. Washington 

667 Ball, W.W..Soutliporr. 

668 Grain, Nettie, 262 E. Washington- 

669 Baker, Mrs. S.W., 50 Minerva. 

670 Jones, Jennie, 131 Mass. ave. 

671 Stumph, Millie, 41 Buchanan. 

672 Jameson, Alex., 346 N. Illinois. 

673 Parker, Edward, 412 N. New Jersey.. 

674 Linderman, Rosa, 109 Benton. 
75 Capito, Nellie, 423 Virginia ave. 
C76 Hosman,Lillie, 37 W.Washington. 
(177 Lawrence, Arthur, 98 W. Walnut. 
678 Franz, Tillie, 63 Alvord. 

C79 Braughton, Sallie, 331 E Walnat. 

680 Morrow, V., 270 Pleasant. 

681 Beatty, Anna, 85 N. Illinois. 

682 Walker, Chase, 176 E. Walnut. 

683 Linderman, Lou, 109 Benton. 
084 Bruce, S.M , 37 W. Washington 

May Eighth. 

685 Harrison, W.S., 1038 N. Illinois. 

686 Gibson, Alex., 315 W. Washington.. 

687 Ray, Lucia, southeast of city. 

688 Staurns, Willie, Irvington. 

689 Kneads, Claude, 93 Malctt ave. 

690 Brouse, Mary, Strattbrd. 
C91 Royer, Chas , 224 E. Ohio. 

692 Tenbroeck, Ed., Roosevelt House. 

693 Vernon, Anna, 937 N. Mississippi. 

694 Edwards. Stella, 45 Columbia ave. 

695 Furniss, Mrs. L. J., 287 N. Miss. 

696 Cadwalader, Hattie, 817 E. Ohio. 

697 Weaver, Frank, 56S E. First. 
693 Young, Hairy, First. 

699 Thompson. Mny, Orphan Asylum. 

700 Mitchell, Mollie, 44 E. Ohio. 

701 Ballard, Lizzie, Breadfield, Ind. 

702 Holland, Win. (T., 165 N. Alabama, 

703 Wehle, Edward. 212 E.Ohio. 

704 Stupps, Mary, 230 Christian ave. 

705 Elder, Harry, 547 Central ave. 

706 On-ens, Essie, N. Indianapolis. 

707 Adkms, R., 73 N. Liberty. 

7C8 Hereth, Win., 28 Fort Wayne ave.. 

709 Ruid, Keneth, 133 Fletcher ave. 

710 Cobb, Julia, 97 Peru. 

711 Wilson. Wni., 438 S. 111. 

712 Easterday, Uurtie, 458 N.N.Jersey. 

713 Kutzer, Fiinnie, 53 N. Linden. 

714 Mitchell, Frank, 771 N. Mississippi. 

715 Wheatley, Harry, 355 N.Alabama. 

716 Odear, Jennie, 122 Christian ave. 

May Ninth. 

717 Branhnn, Edward, 176 East St. Clair. 

718 Minnich, Charles, 520 N. Illinois. 

719 Brattian, H. E., 195 Buchanan. 

720 Bennett, Mary, Mass. nve. 

721 Ballon, Frank, Institute for Blind. 

722 Fornor, Ida, 101 Davidson. 

723 Miller, Bertha, 43 College ave. 

724 Scott, Charles, room 43 Khively blk. 


*- -s. E 


' Nay Tenth. ' 

725 HUT, Howard, Enterprise Hotel. 

726 Mansfield, Oscar J , 61 Central ave. 

727 Newcomb, L.L., l'28E.St.Mary. 

728 Wilsi-n, Fred , 279 N. Mississippi. 

729 Dickereon, Frank!*, Parke co., lud. 

730 Glan, Anna, 365 Virginia nve. 

731 Richardson, John, Blind Institute. 

732 fcolt, Kussie, 17!) N. Alabama. 

733 .lackson, Harry, 11) Vine. 

731 Cox, Mrs. Ada, 221 N. Alabama. 

735 Wilmington, A., 125 E St. Mary. 

736 Sulgrpve, Blanche, 715 E. Slai ket. 

737 Gordon, Georgie, 16G E.Michigan. 

738 Kershner, Wiu., 134 K. St. Joseph. 

739 Metzger, Clara, 79 N. East. 

740 Fish, T. A. , 93 Broadway. 

741 Croazier, Mary, Meridian & Walnut. 

742 Tainblym, Flora, 41 Ash. 

743 Cornelius, Mamie, 348 N. Meridian. 

May Eleventh. 

744 Browning, R.C., 700 N. Meridian. 

745 Biipgs, Charles, 444 N. East. 

746 lleim, John, Blind Institute. 

747 Davis, May, 282 W. New York. 

748 Miller, James, Ingalston, Ind. 

749 Nc.weomb, W. C., 128 E. St. flair. 

750 Wilton , James. 

751 Johnson, Fred., 150 E. St. Joseph. 

752 Rynian, George II., 94 Fort Wayne. 

753 Uevure, Kaiie, 13 Broadway. 

754 Given Etui, 32 Oriental. 

Mag Ticeljth. 

755 Kaufman, Hester, 503 W. Wash. 
75(5 Porter. Ed.; Broadway. 

757 Patterson, Macy, 140 Mass: ave. 

758 Steam*, Wm,, 76 E. North. 

759 selvedge, Will, North Indianapolis. 

May Thirteenth. 

7CO McDonald, Mary, 421 K. Delaware. 

761 Fetherling, George, '208 Miami. 

762 Green, Blanche, 200 N. Meridian. 

763 Howe, J. W , 41 English ave. 

761 Helwig, Wni.E., 2^4 W.New York. 

765 t.'ox, George, 221 K. Alabama. 

766 Hfislar, Emma, 450 California. 

767 Trusler, Albert C., 61 Central ave. 

May Fifteenth. 

TBS Connor, J. W., 180 Christian ave. 

7f>9 Kimble. Frank, 275 Ind. ave. 

770 Hale, Minnie, 129 Blight. 

771 Barrett, May, Rowevi It House. 

772 roghill. Laura. 237% Mass. ave. 

773 Forsythe, Clara, Bi'lmont. 

771 Mooro, Isaac M. , 1 mile east of city. 

775 Biirwls, Aileita, Oak Hill. 

776 . Hendrick*on, Hatiie, 287 E. Georgia 

777 Ward, Samuel. 283 Mass. avp. 
77S Words, Wm. E., 429 E. St. Clair. 

779 Miller, Man ie, 522 S. Meridian. 

780 Tanking, Emma, 432 N. Delaware. 
781.. .Houghtpn. Willie, 398 N. Delaware. 


Clapp, Murry, 01 Ash st. 
Jackson, Maggie, 45VVirg. ave. 
Jones, E. J., 39 W. Pratt. 

782 Gregory, Willie L., 470 Bellefont'e.. 

783 Clark, Millie, 343 Mass. ave. \ 

May Sixteenth. 

784 Howe, Estella, 129 Meek. 

785 Holmes, Mamie, 180 E. Market 

786 Allen, Laura, 4J4 E. Penrl. 
7*7 Ferine, Anna, 1 007 N. Illinois. 

788 Ferine, Ida, 1007 N.IlllinoiB. 

789 Ferree. Eva, 707 E. Washington. . 

790 Bennett, Mary. 

791 Clinf, May, Malott ave. & Alvord. 

792 Thomas, Eldoras, 222 N. New Jersey 

793 Collier, Matlie, 865 N.Tennessee. ; 

May Seventeenth. 

794 Swigert, D. W. , 29 Fletcher ave. 

795 Slaughter, Mortie, 467 E. St. Clair., 

796 Houghton, Chas. , 398 N. Delaware. 

797 Ferrw, Chas., 369 N. New Jersey., 

798 .......... ' 



801 Jones, Emma Kate, 39 W. Pratt 

802 Farleigh, John, 173 N. Illinois. 

803 Poppi'iscaker, Tena, 58 Smith. 

804 Knaizer. Fannie, 50 Woodlawn are,, 

May Eighteenth. 

805 McNutt, W. II., 317 N. Alabama. . 

806 Tii ylor, Miss. 

S07 Thomas, Espa, Brightwood. 

May Nineteenth. 

80S Langsdale, Hattie, 225 E. Ohio. 

809 Cohb, Mis. Mary, 276 Fayette. 

810 Allen, Mrs. Chan., 76^ E. Wash. 

811 Cobb, Allen M. , 276 Fayette. 

812 Slevin, Millie, 237, S Delaware. ; , 

813 Slevin, Alice, 237 S. Delawaie. ' i 

814 Carroll. Waller B., S31 N. Teun. : 

815 Pye, Mamie, 708 N. Tenn. 

816 Wilson, Wm. 

May Twentieth. 

Peal, Glara, 492 South: East. '. 

Downey, Nannie, Park co. , Ind. 
Anderson, Arthur, 222 E. St. Clair. 
Vanmcter, Dora, Blind Instil ute. 
Schultz. Mrs. Lizzie, 70 Park ave. 
Bacon, Kirk, 82 Fort Wayne ave. 
Rodman, Nellie, 380 Bioadway. 
Smith, Josie, 343 N. Pennsylvania. 
Jones, Anna, 39 West Prati. 
Moore, Jos. A., east of city. 


May Twenty-second. 

827 Wert. Edwin, 87 Broadway. 

828 Bobin--on, Mau.l E.. 303 N. New J. 

829 Stephens, Mamie, 418 W Mich. 
S30 Ryan, Emma, 93 Dougherty. 

831 Cunningham Mary, 161 N. New J, : 

832 Thomas. Hattie, Wright's blk. . 

833 Lewis, Minnie, 258 N. Davidson. 

May Twenty-third. 
934 Socwell, Saul, 2S8 1 E. MrTtet 



88* Tapking, Laura, 482 N. Delaware. 

886 McNutt, JMaggie, 317 N. Alabama. 

837 Huestis, Mrs. Lou. 74 E. Vermont. 

838 Tarlton, Will, 492 N. Tennessee. 
888 Howe, Miss.Mary;A, 39 English are. 

840 Fisher, Carrie, 26 West North 1 st. 

841 Dalis, Josie, 317 East Ohio st 

842 Cosier, Viola, North Indianapolis 

843 Litton, Ollin, 530 North Mississippi. 

844 Ditson, Henry, south-west of city. 

845 Menefee, Laura, 425 East Vermont. 

846 Mathews, W. G. , 316 N. Pine, st 

May Twenty-Fourth. 

847 Fitzgerald, Margie, 176 South Noble. 

848 Walker, Minnie, 6 Mayhew blk. 

849 Vestal, Nellie, 138 Madison ave. 

850 Gibson. Mary, 31 Peru ave. 

851 Harman, Hary, 173 E. Louisiana. 

852 Hawk, Rosa, 395 North West. 
858 Eobins, Nannie, 111 Patterson. 

.854 Harman, Chas. 173 E Louisiana. 

855 Lynn, Lillie, Michigan & State. 

856 Green, Monte, R. 4 Hatchings blk. 

857 Crall, Albert, 91 Clifford ave. 

858 3elhuser, Mary, 124 E. St. Joseph. 

859 Strong, Georgie. 26 Fayette. 
160 Carliri, Frank, Rhodius House. 

May Twenty-Fifth. 

861 Cunningham, Ella, 250 E. Vermt. 

862 Vest, E. JB., Homer, Ind. 

863 Fugate, Flora, 622 N. Alabama- 

864 Jackson, Mrs. Julia, 316 E. North. 

865 Teats, Chas. A., 250 E. Vermont. 

866 Bildhause, Minnie, 124 E. St. Joe. 

867 Moore, Catharine, 1 mile E. of city. 

Nay Twenty-Sixth. 

868 Childers, Stephen L. , 25 N. N. J. 

869 Thompson, Jessie. 335 W. Vermont. 

870 Gibson, George W. . 31 Peru ave. 

871 Durbin, Minnie, 504 Belief ontaine 

872 Gregof, Maggie, 470 Bellefoutaine.- 

873 Orvis, Etta, 347 S. Delaware. 
884 Kershner, Harry, 134 E. St. Jo. 

875 Jenkins, Walter, 103 Cherry. 

876 Musselraan, Ella 

877 Howe, Viola, 41 English ave. 

878 Routh, Alma A., 519 Broadway. 

879 Sparks, Itia T. , 30 Shively blk. 

880 Pricker, Ida, 4 Quince. 

881 Goldwaith, Jennie, 279 W. Mich. 

882 Scott, D.ivid P. , N. Indianapolis. 

883 Abbett, Win. , r. 18, Vajen's blk. 

884 Duvall, Trauibull G , 159, N- 111. 

885 Black-ledge, Albert, 107 Bellefont'n. 

886 Campbell, Bessie, 175 N. Alabama. 

887 Schad, Bertha, E. Washington. 

888 McKiusie, Rosana, 69 Mass. ave. 

Nay Twenty-Seventh. 

889 Vance, Mamie, 91 Lord. 

890 .Dryer, Nannie,' 630 N. Penn. 

891 Dryer, Mamie, 630 N. Penn. 

892 Hornberger, Laura, 70 Park ave. 
898 Phipps, Jennie, Hillside ave. 

894 Mattock, Olive, 159 Meek. 

895 Orvis, Willie, 347 B. Delaware. - 

896 Matlock, Jennie, 159 Meek. 

897 Sturzenger, Emma, 601 N. 'Del. 

898 Cravens, Sophia, 61 Ft. Wayne are, 

899 Anderson, Geo. S , Belief ontaine. . 

900 Hoffman, Frank, 88 Mass. ave. 

901 Todd, J. L., 141 Pearl. 

902 Spear, Jennie, Clermont. 

903 Eador, Sallie, :501 W. Washington. 

904 Higgins, Bertie, 163 John. 

905 Aughenbaugh, Hairy, 63 N. J'enn. 

906 Lupton, Harry, 192 Ash. 

907 Isham, Chas. W. 135 E .New York. 

908 Fatout, Flora. 

909 Hay, Panl B., 51 Broadway. 

May Twenty-Ninth. 

910 Donnal, Cora, S. Meridian. 

911 Craft, A. P , 463 N. Alabama. 

912 Duvall, Frank, 13 Broadway. 

913 Hann. Otis, 298, E St. Clair. 

914 Chamberlain, Z., 7 miles west. 

915 BlackweU, Rhoda, 730 N. Illinoii. 

916 Zearing, Harry, 335 N. Liberty. 

917 Brooks, C. , Bridgeport. 

918 Barton, Rosa, 6 College ave. 

919 Haseley, Emma, 494 S. New Jersey. 

920 Sharff, Josie, I2u Massachusetts av. 

921 Jones, Emma. 

922 Smith, Abbie, 197 N. Alabama. 

923 Griffith, Irene. Southport. 

924 Griffith. Join, 428. Mississippi. 

925 Miller, Kate, 445 N. New Jersey. 

926 Gray, Berti.-, 165 East St. Joe. 

927 JaeksonJW. J., 316 E. North. 

928 Marsh, Wm. A., 6 m. South of City. 

May Thirtieth. 

929 Northway, Alvey, 306 E. North. 

930 Garthwait, Kate, 69 Mass. ave. 

931 Hammond. Nora M. . 174 S Illinois. 

932 James Will, 171 Massachusetts av. 

933 Jones, Moilie, 130 Ash st. 

934 Bidwell, May, 295 E NewTork. 

935 Frauer, Lizzie, 178 Archer st. 

936 Pursell, Ross W. , Mat-toon, 111. 

937 Magruder, George D. , Pyle House. 

938 Elms, Mattie, 42 Ash. 

May Thirty-First. 

939 Zearing Francis, 335 N. Liberty. 

940 Humphrey, Clara, 314 Ind. ave. 

941 Morgan,?. W., 441 'E. McCarty. ' 
642 Saltmarsh, Walter, 512 North N. J. ' 

943 Haydon, May, 252 W. New York. 

June First. 

944 Hess, .Fay, 356 Indiana are. 

945 Mason , J. W. , 342 North West 

946 Moore, Ferdie, Union City. 

747 Scheirling, Charles, 292 N. Liberty. 

June Second 

948 Coulon, Julia, 175 Northeast. 

949 Hattou, Oracle, 316 E. New York. 
50 Hatton, Edith, 316 E. New York. - 


951 Garter; Mgttle, 439 N. New Jersey. 

952 Smith.Heury W , 165 N. Noble. 

953 Howie Sarah, 409 N. Alabama. 

954 Dorey, Louisa, 354, Brllefontaine. 

955 Ault, Emma, 196 E. Washington. 

956 Wood, Pearl, 324 Ash. 

957 Hinton, Marv, 126r W Vermont. 

958 Slaughter, 467 E. St. Clair. 

959 Steely, Mary, 180 E. Vermont. 

960 -Hawk, Anna, 395 North West. 

961 Graham. Win. , 455 English ave. 

962 Craft, Ora, 286 Indiana ave. 

963 Trask, Susan, 295 East New York. 

964 Evans, Thomas C., 360 N. Alabama; 

June Third. 

965 Loag, Cora, 15 Fort Wayne ave. 
956 Hrfskell, Hattie, 191 North N. J. 

967 Garrett, Mary, 468 N. New Jersey. 

968 Smith, Maggie, 165 North Noble. 

969 Linderman, Rosa, 134 S. Bentoa. 

970 Johnston, Mrs. W. A., 31 W. Ohio. 

971 Wond, Ora, 324 Ash St. 

972 Wells, Nellie, 114 Broadway. 

973 Cadwalader, Eva, 317 E. Ohio. 

974 Gossett, May, N. New Jersey st. 

975 Miller, Ada, 75 West First. 

976 Zearing, Albert. 335 N. Liberty. 

977 .Chamberlain, Lucy, 513 N. West. 
78 Gray, George, 3(i2 E. North. 

979 Grottendick, Lizzie, 199 N. Liberty. 

980 Butler, George, Enterprise. 

June Fifth 

981 ' Patterson, Mrs. C. H., 140 Mass. ave. 

982 ' Demmey, John, 150 Ft. Wayne ave. 

98S Lewis, Lula A., 286 Christian ave. 

984 Smith, Geo. W Minneapolis. 

985 Hinkley, Mattie, 111 Ft. Wayne av. 

986 De Lano, Maude, 257 E. New York. 
87 PuTsell, Walter, Ash & Cherry. 

988 Hadley, Minnie, 5"8 Ash. 

989 Hadley, Lee, 508 Ash. 

990 Cox, Seybal, 954 North Delaware. 

991 Lowe, Mary, 469 North East. 

992 Kline, George, 271 Mass. ave. 

993 Budd, Kittie, 112 Bellfontaine. 

994 Green, D. W., 265 Huron 

995 Johnson, Benj. , 165 North Noble. 

996 Pew; Samuel,124 Linden. 

997 Williamson, Frank, 41 Madison. 

998 Hester, Josie, Wright's blk 

999 Fugate, Willie, 622 N. Alabama. 

1000 Crosby, Effa, 221 N. Alabama. 

1001 Knox, Ada, 61 Fletcher ave. 

1002 Aid ridge, Eacbel, 90 Indiana ave. 

1003 McKeauib, Mamie, 226 S. Noble. 

1004 Wright, Joie, 269 Huron. 

1005 Gearing, Charles, 181 N. Noble. 

1006 Pritchard, Emma B., 439 E. Ohio. 

1007 Hutchins, Emma, 333 Bellefont. 

1008 Scott , Frank, 42 and 43 Shively blk. 

1009 Miller, Melissa, 330 N. New Jersey. 

June Sixth. 

1010 McGlnnis, Lillie, 108 Plum. 
1011' Keepers, Florence, 465 E St. Clair. 

1012 Warner, A. L., 394 Peru. 

1013 Williams, Minnie, 266 N. Abu 

1014 Bolen W. N., 74 E. Vermont 

1015 Delvo, Minnie, 19 Short. 

1016. Mann Ora, 31 S. Pine. % 

1017 Franz, I. P. , 53 Alvord. 

1018 Abbett, Mary, Jasper co.. In*. 

1019 Barrett, Carrie, Ross blk. 

1020 Cloud, Fannie, 385 N. Liberty. 

1021 Blair, Thos. D. , 887 E. Market. 

1022 Franz, Samuel, 69 Clinton. 

1023 Peck, Omer, 42% Mass. are. 

1024 Stoddard, Lillie, 430 N. HL 

1025 Lawshr. Ale L. , 251 N. Ala. 

June Seventh. 

1026 Johnson. J. F. , 90 North EasV 

1027 Delzell, Anna, 276 N. Delaware* 

1028 Smith, Henry L., 379 N. Al: 

1029 Thorns, Herman, 76 North Eatt, 

1030 Porter, Thos. P. , Pyle House. 

1031 Brouse, Hattie. Broadway. 

1032 Adkins, Bennie. 73 N. Liberty. 

1033 Bitter, Dr. C. A., 32 E. QWo. 

1034 Howe, Mellissa, Waverly. 

June Eighth. 

10S5 Benjamin, E.. Chicago. 

1036 Holley, M. K., 151 N. Dljnota. 

1037 Taylor, B. H. , 222 North But ; . 

1038 Jones, James, 131 Mass, *e.. 

1039 Taylor, N. E. , 222 North E*t 

1040 Pasquier, Julius, 402 E. Mich. 

1041 Feathers ton, Susie, Southpojrt. 

1042 Davis, Mrs. Zoil, 78 Meek. 

1043 Allen, Harry G. , 161 

1044 Langsdale, Richard, 229 E. OhJ. 

June Ninth. ' ' 

1045 Akins, R. 

1046 Copeland, Lydia, 372N.MridfeNB. 

1047 Scraun. Johnny. 78 E. St. Jo. 

1048 Griswold, Mary, south oleitT. 

1049 Johns, Samuel, 312 W. N. J. 

1050 Landers, Maggie, 419 N. Pine. 

1051 Wright, Mattie. 224 N. Alabani*. 

1052 Cook, Julia, Madison. 

1053 Cal well. Edwin, 9 Moore's blk. 

1054 Goodall, W. J., Ross blk. 

1055 Hart, Mrs. E. . south of city . 
5056 Deer, Mary, 361 N. Spring. 

1057 Patterson, Amanda, 445 N. N. J. 

1058 Black, Ruth, east of city. 

1059 Kendall, Lillie. 338 N. N. J. 

1060 McPherson, Fannie C. , 113 Ind. v. 

1061 Cooney. Sarah, 324 Peru 9t. 

June Tenth. ' 

1062 Dennis. Ollie, Blind Institute. 

1063 Hoyt, Elva, 94 West Seventh. 

1064 Miller, John, 413 E. St. Clair. 

1065 Weller, E., Brightwood. 

1066 Gillrath, Ida, 130 Christian v. : 

1067 Higgins, Carrie, 221 . N. J. 
,1^)68 Wert,.Mrs. Anna, 65 Cblumbiu T*.. 
1069 Alien, Edgar, WEartSwrti. 



June Twelfth. 

.1070 Stuck, Clara, Southport. 

1071 .Wright, Mary, 29 Mass. ave. 

1072 Vincent, Lizzie L.,Orphan Asylum. 

1073 Hussey, Judy, 27 N. Delaware. 

1074 Grult, Samuel, 282 N. Illinois. 

1075 . Binnager, Eliza, 25 Bates. 

1076 Erfcap, Anna. 190 N. Tennessee. 

1077 Klrby, R ichiel L., Orphan Asylum. 

1078 Smith, Mrs. Florence, 72 E. Ohio. 

1079 Dever, Raehael, Behuont. 

1080 llazley, Kinina. 494 S. New Jersey. 

1081 Smith, Anna Belle, Orphan Asylum. 

1082 Eastman. Kebecea, 31% E. Market. 

1083 ('olden, Harry, 341 S. Meridian. 

1084 Taylor, Miss Carrie. 

1085 Hill, Edward, 781 N. Mississippi. 

1086 Gary. Hugh, Rising Sun. 

1087 Hutchins, Nellie, 8 3 Bellfontaiue. 

1088 Dailey, Shirley, 297 N. Penn. 

1089 Elmo, Bessie. 

June Thirteenth. 

1090 Craven*; Miss Emma, 11 Mulberry. 

1091 Hill, Etta, 2(i5 Coburn. 

.. June Fourteenth. 

1092 Bristow, -Nettie, 244 Pobnrn. 

1093 Hussev, Jiuldy, 827 N Delaware. 

1094 Sails, Ida, 45 College nve. 

1095 -Paddock, Ella, 24 'Da vis. 

1096 Thompson. May, 70Cliristian avq. 
Verncule, Mary, 53 Vine. 
Johi.soii> -Chas. , 120 Blai-kford. 
Thompson, Jus. L., St.. James Hotl. 
Mick, Etta, (>69 North Alabama. 

1101 1 Ann, H:irry. cor. State & Michigan. 

1102 Hauii, Kachael, 208 E. St. Clair. 

1103 Brown, Carrie, 320 North Alabama. 

June Fifteenth. 

1104 Wanner, Dora, 179 ("oburn. 

1105 Balifer, Nettie, 77 \V. Seventh. 

1106 Grim. Emma, 26i E. Wash. 

1107 Baruett; Jessie, 37 Boss blk. 

1108 Gillett, FrankG., 138 Mass. ave. 
1109-. -Williams, Mrs. Mary, 78 Ciu'ti. 

June Sixteenth. 

1110 Golder, Mrs. Wm. , 33 and 35 N. HI. 

1111 Luding, Minnie, 322 Mass. ave. 

1112 Hammond. Stella, 377 Home ave. 
11-13 Kellar. Johu, 17(5 St. Mary. 

June Seventeenth. 

11'14' McCutehen, Ellen, 112 N. Noble. \ 

1115 Miller, Adel, 31 Ohio. 

1116 Flaihers, Clara M., 46 Ash. 

1117 .Films, .Gertrude, 42 Ash. 

1118 McCorkle, Arthur. 113 Ind. ave. 

1119 Simpson, Mrs. Moilie, 342 Col. ave. 

1120 Park, 'James V. , 300 E. St.. Clair. 

1121 .Hammond, Nora, 377 Home ave. . 

June Twentieth. 

1122 Rressei, Charts, 201.N. 




1123 Griswold, Mary, south of city. 

1124 Crail, David, 91 Clifford ave. 

1125 Miller, 1\ W. , 43 College ave. 
llarlan, John J. , C31 N. Mis* 

June Tenty- First. 

Reager, Carrie, 111 N. New Jersey. 
Waters, Imogcnp, 8!>'i Beilefontaiue. 
Ralph, Ida, 239 Peru. 
Fomner, Carrie, south of city, 
(rarrett, AnnaB.. 468 N. N.'J.- 
Cannon, Julia, 11 Broadway. 
Bannister, Georgle, 267 N. Tenn. 
Thorpe, Clifford, 320 N. New Jer. . 

June Twenty-Second. 

Pfaff. My Li, 596 North Illinois. 
Cleveland, Mrs. R. , Mississippi 
Smith, Alice, 247 N. Tenn. 
Jet-ell, Mamie, 203 N. Penn. 
Devore, C. E. , 13 Broadway. 
Poor, Laura, 21 Spruce. 
Leonard, Wm. , 71 Broadway. 
Brattaiu, Delia, 279 W. Vermont 

June Twenty-third, 

Drythaler, Emma, 172 S. Illinois. 
Baiclii'll. Mrs. Fannie, tit. Louis. 
Grimes Irene, 823 K Vermont, 
Whitzner, Elba, Morg.iutowu. 

June Tuenty-fourth. 

Decker, Emma, IMghtwood. 
Beeibott-er, Ella. 382 K. Michigan. 
Leonard, Saiah, 202 E. Market. 
Blue, U. L.,174 W. Ohio. 
Wells, Bessie, 114 Broadway. 
Johnson, Nettie, 12 E. Michigan, 
Ruck, Alice, Acton. 
Pierson. Maude, 378 N. Delaware. 
Hancock, Sadie. 327 E. New York. 
Beck, Mamie, 332 N. Alabama; 
Heizer, Mamie. 465 N. East. 
Bpining, Louise, 360 N. Alabamn. 
Williamson. Izee, 41 Madison ave. 
Shorer, Maggie, 31U N. Noble. 
Pickard, Mary A., 13715. North. 
Clements, Anna Bright wood. 
Thompson, M\ J. , 135 N. Illinois.: 

June Twenty-Sixth. 

Aldridge, Sebia, 90 Indiana nve. . 
Hirvey, Georne, UeoSgia & Tenn. 
Paddock, Jenni", 2 1 Davis. 
Wert, Ben. C. , 6 > < 'olumbia nve. 
Dynes, Evans, 74 Huron. 
A bbett, Laura, Vajen's blnck. 
Bittison, A. E., Grand Hotel. 
Wo. from, Charlfs, 17!) N. Cal. 
Spratt, George, 19 Enst Ohio. 
Fiscns, George, 342 15. St.. Clair. 
Carpenter, Edwani, 166 N. West. 
Miller, George, -127 K. St. Clair. 
Willard, A., 433 N. ll'inni^. 
Elstred, Katie, 118 N. Noble." 
Stuckey, Maue, 111 N. Spring. .. 







1179 Gilbreth, Emma, 74 Bellefontaine. 

1180 McDonald. Nora, 74 Lockerbie. 

1181 Barnett, Lizzie, 127 \V. North. 

1182 Hauk, Homer, 395 N. West. 
jl83 Coons, Breiua, 72 N. Miss. 

1184 Sehmalzigaug, Gusiave, 76 Garden. 

1185 Baliuger, Mamie, 29 Fletcher ave. 

June Twenty-Seventh. 

1185 Knners, Louis, 361 N. Spring. 

1187 Peek, Win. 42% Mass. ave.. 

1188 Gilbritli. Anna B. , 130 Chris, ave. 

1189 Watts, Lizzie, 496 South Illinois. 

1190 Furgason, Wilson, 511 N. N. J. 

1191 Bacon, Wesley, 82 Fort Wayne ave. 
1191 Harding, Cariin, N. Indianapolis. 

1193 Trusler, Nelson, 162 N. 111. 

1194 Stout Ilattie. 

1195 Lorine, Kntie, 27 Lockerbie. 

1196 Hawk. Lilli* B. , 282 Central ave. 

1197 Faucett, Jennie, Bridgeport. 

1198 Thompson. Agnes, Brunswick Hot. 
1190 Ewing, Cal. , 171 Bsllefontaina. 

1200 Donis, WlUard, 360 N. Alabama. 

1201 Bacon, Fannie, 134 E. St. Clair. 

1202 Miller, R. C. , 681 N. Illinois. 

1203 Odear, Laura, 32 Cherry. 

1204 Dynes, H. L. t 74 Huron. 

1205 Ducan, Nannie, 426 . North. 

1206 Knners, Sarah, 361 Spring. 

June Twenty-Eighth. 

1207 Sturm, John, 355 Hariron. 
1-208 Smith, Mary, 879 N. Ala. 

1209 Bigger, Clara, 137 E. North. 

June T-wenly-lfinth. 

1210 Harding, Samuel, 30 W. Pratt. 

1211 Pyle, Mrs. Kate, 21!' E. Nort.h. 

1212 Piokard, Mattie, 137 E. North. 

1213 Brimmerman, Lora, 764 N. Miss 

1214 Noel, Vance, 234 W. New York. 

1215 Wingate, Hattie, 367 College ave. 

1216 Thompson, Josie, 82 W. Market. 

1217 Harding, Myrtal, N. Indianapolis. 

1218 Bally, Eosetta, *>uth of city. 

2- 9 


48 441 685 

I 3785 
I .H3B4 

The great revival at 

I Rogers Park M.E. church. I